<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/items/browse?output=omeka-xml&amp;page=88&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle" accessDate="2026-06-14T00:46:42+01:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>88</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>3494</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="2257" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3311">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/31ab889c8926473947fcc11c8a4f3bb4.pdf</src>
        <authentication>36a205a53358663839d102576a94ffd2</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18243">
                    <text>3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Kılıç, S., Kendirli, H. Ç. (2005). Endüstriyel pazarlarda ilişkisel pazarlamanın yeni
ekonomideki yeri ve önemi. Üçüncü Sektör Kooperatifçilik Dergisi, 148 (2). ss: 20-36
Oktay, E., Balkanlı, A. ve Salepçioğlu, A.(2004) Bilgi Toplumunda Yeni Ekonomi ve
Dönüşüm Stratejileri, http://iibf.ogu.edu.tr/kongre/bildiriler/04-02.pdf.
Öztürk, L.(2005), Türkiye’de Dijital Eşitsizlik: TÜBİTAK –BİLTEN Anketleri Üzerine Bir
Değerlendirme, Erciyes Üniversitesi İktisadi Ve İdari Bilimler Fakültesi Dergisi, Sayı :24,
S.11-131.
Pau, F. L.(2002) The Communications and İnformation Economy: issues, tarrifs and
economics research areas. Journal of Economic Dynamics&amp; Control, 26:1651-1675.
Sabuncuoğlu, A., Vural, B. A.(2008). Bilgi ve İletişim Teknolojileri ve Ütopyan Bakış Açısı.
Selçuk Üniversitesi İletişim Dergisi, Cilt:5, Sayı: 3, 5-19, Temmuz.
Şahin, L., Çetin, B. I., Yıldırım, K. (2010). Bilişim Teknolojilerindeki Gelişmelerin
İşletmelerin Strateji ve Maliyetleri Üzerine Etkileri.
www.iudergi.com/tr/index.php/sosyalsiyaset/article/view/98.
Toffler A.(1970), Future Shock, A Bantom Book, United States America.
Yeloğlu, H. O.(2004). Bilgi Ekonomisi ve Değişkenleri: Türkiye ve OECD Karşılaştırmaları,
3. Ulusal Bilgi, Ekonomi ve Yönetim Kariyeri, Eskişehir.
www. tuik. gov.tr. (18.08.2010), Haber Bülten, Sayı : 148
http://www.tuik.gov.tr/VeriBilgi.do?tb_id=25&amp;ust_id=8: 26.04.2012
http://www.wrc.org.uk/includes/documents/cm_docs/2011/s/1_statistics_about_women_in_th
e_uk_2009_25_5_10_latest_nn_sr1.doc.:26.04.2012.
unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/.../unpan023829.pdf. 26.04.2012.
Walter W. Powell and Kaisa Snellman (2004) “The knowledge economy”, Annu. Rev. Sociol.
30:199–220
John Houghton and Peter Sheehan (2000). “A Primer on the Knowledge Economy” Centre for
Strategic Economic Studies, Victoria University

Economic Costs And Benefits Of The Eu Enlargement: The Impact On The Eu And
Seec’s
Kurtagić Haris, Nuroglu Elif
International University of Sarajevo, Sarajevo, B&amp;H
E-mails: kurtagic.h@hotmail.com,enuroglu@ius.edu.ba
Abstract
The South-eastern enlargement of the European Union will be the sixth enlargement since
establishing the European Community in 1957. The research uses the Gravity model, and
measures the factors that have an influence on trade. The Gravity model involves coefficients
186

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

that explain the pattern of trade with GDP, geographical distance, population, and several
dummy variables. Trade that is explained by Gravity model includes two regions, EU-15
(inclusive Bulgaria and Romania) and SEEC’s. The reason why Bulgaria and Romania are
included, even if they are part of the SEEC’s, is to acquire as accurate pattern of trade as
possible. Comparing the data from 2010, the gravity model describes trade flows between 23
countries. Thus, the purpose of this study is to analyze trade flows between two regions.
Taking into consideration the costs of enlargement, this research examines the effects of the
trade, its significance on the development of SEEC’s after enlargement, well-being of
countries that are not part of the EU, as well as it offers a solution for the South-east European
countries. Therefore, the solution that this research proposes is a model based on creation of
the Balkan Union.
Keywords: EU-Enlargement, Gravity model, South-eastern Europe, European union, Trade
flows.
1.INTRODUCTION
The South-eastern enlargement of the European Union (EU) – the sixth since 1973 – is a huge
test for the EU, as well as for the applicant countries. The European Union consists of 27
members. Besides incumbent members, there are candidates, as well as potential candidates.
Inclusive candidates: Croatia, Macedonia (FYR), Montenegro, Iceland, Serbia and Turkey,
the potential candidates will comprise the next enlargement of 9 countries. The potential
candidates are Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and Kosovo. This enlargement will increase
the EU area by 25%, the number of population by 19%, and absolute GDP by 5%. Although,
the exact time pattern of accession is not clear yet, the European Commission plans to start
with a group of 3 states that consist of Croatia, Montenegro and Iceland. Turkey is not sure
yet, whether to access the Union or not, because the country has strong economy, and many
analytics think that joining the Union would hurt Turkish economy.
On the other hand, the applicant countries of South-eastern Europe are relatively poor
countries with a GDP per capita below the EU average. Hence, the average GDP per capita of
nine countries is $10,490 that would be 3 times lower compared to EU-27 or 4 times lower
compared to EU-15.
Similar to the third EU enlargement, the next enlargement would be a new challenge for the
EU countries, as the integration of poor with rich countries increases heterogeneity. The
South-east European countries will enter the EU on the basis of the Treaty of Accession. Once
they access the EU, the members are part of a union and a single market. One union of 27
countries with over 501 million consumers, which have access to a single market, is of huge
importance for customers. Construction of a single market of the European Union has brought
the new impact, and improved the emergence of a common EU policy such as competition
policy. The EU constantly works on improvement of common policies, especially, on a
common market. Those policies have gained great importance that increases over time. The
policies are important, since they strengthen mutual trade, improve the quality of products and
services, then they expand a single market, and the most important thing is that they reduce
trade barriers and increase positive effects of the common market. As a result, the EU policies
preserve the good functioning of market, and the European Commission prevents or corrects
187

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

the non-competitive behaviour of companies. When it comes to South-east European
countries (SEEC’s), the fact is that its consumers enjoy a freedom of choice that is diversified
by almost the same prices, lower quality and a fewer innovations comparing to the EU
standards. The competition is present between SEEC’s, but they are not competitive to the EU
single market. Those companies cannot achieve scale of economies or competitive advantages
as the EU countries do. Thus, this research shows economic costs and benefits that the EU
enlargement brings to SEEC’s. It presents gains from trade for both, the European Union and
South-east European Countries. This paper looks at the economic costs and benefits of the
enlargement of the EU, as well as the impact that the enlargement would bring to the Southeast European countries.
2.MAASTRICHT TREATY, EUROPEAN UNION, SINGLE MARKET, AND SINGLE
CURRENCY – EURO
In order to improve trade, six countries (Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg and
the Netherlands) have adopted first four regulations for a common market in agriculture,
finance and regulation of governing competition. On 1 January 1973, Denmark, Ireland and
the United Kingdom joined the EU. Greece became the 10th member of the EU in 1981 and
Spain and Portugal join Union five years later. The situation was stable until the Berlin Wall
fell in 1989, so the European Economic Community (EEC) member states were negotiating
over a new treaty at Maastricht in December 1991. However, it included intergovernmental
cooperation in foreign policy and internal security that resulted in the Maastricht Treaty,
which created European Union on 1 November 1993. The collapse of communism throughout
Central and Eastern Europe has connected Europeans. As a result of that, in 1993 the Single
Market was completed with freedom of movement of goods, services, people and money.
Three new members came in 1995, Austria, Finland and Sweden.
The euro, Europe’s single currency replaced the old currencies on 1 January 2002, when 12
EU Member States adopted it as their official currency, creating the euro zone. The euro zone
makes life easier for business, consumers and travellers. On 1 May 2004, 10 countries got
memberships in the EU: the Czech Republic, Cyprus, Hungary, Malta, Poland, Slovakia,
Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania and Slovenia, while Bulgaria and Romania on 1 January 2007.
Today, the EU has 27 member states. Enlargement to 27 was one of the most important steps
in the history of European integration. 12 new countries in the EU, not only have expanded
geographical size and population, but they have created an end for splitting the continent into
two since 1945. As the idea of the EU says, democratic freedom was settled in 12 new
member states. The creation of the single market gave European Union countries a strong
incentive to liberalize previously protected monopolistic markets. Within the Union, Member
States have removed all tariffs on trade, while having unified tariffs on imports from outside
the EU. It means that no matter which country is the importer, the tariff paid on products is
the same, and once customs procedures are completed, goods can be shipped throughout the
EU without additional duties. In accordance to rules and regulations of the European Union,
member of the Union should be guaranteed:
188

Price stability,
Stability of currency,
Limitations of public debt, 60% of GDP,
Economic balance with limited deficit of national budget,
Investment stability, in sense of level of long-run interest rates, and

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

-

3% of GDP.

The European Union is formed on the principles of liberty, democracy, respect for human
rights and fundamental freedoms, and the rule of law, principles that are common to the
Member States. The EU has a motto, ‘United in diversity’, and May 9 is commemorated each
year as Europe Day. By singing the Treaty of Rome in 1957, the EU members promised to
abolish barriers to trade freely across the European continent. In Tupy (2003), the benefits of
free movement of goods are seen as major benefits of consumers. Generally, the European
Union has integrated the market, and established common rules. Those rules are implemented
through technical standards of consumer protection, environmental standards, competition
policy, and fairness in the workplace (Tupy, 2003, p. 6). Thus, for the SEEC’s the common
market could be a place for integration of every aspect of the state. Once the boarders are
opened to flow of goods and capital, people would look at historic events less, and they will
go for personal interest.
3.EUROPEAN UNION TODAY
Today, European Union exists as a union that aims to increase economic and political
circumstances. The logic behind that is to deliver a peace, stability, and prosperity, to help
improve living standards, promote a single currency that will build a single market, where
people, goods, services and capital could move within the European Union. It is not a
government or state or international organization, but a novel entity which respects human
rights. Many countries, a huge single market, and single currency provide many benefits, but
for whom? As a single market, the EU is a major world trading power. The single market
aims at putting down barriers and simplifying rules to enable everyone in the EU to take
advantage of the opportunities given to them by having access to 27 countries and 501 million
people. Looking from economics perspective, small countries from Europe cannot achieve
growth and prosperity without the EU. Therefore, in order to compete on the world stage and
achieve economies of scale, the European countries need a broader base, and the European
single market provides it. The single market is one of the European Union’s greatest
achievements. Restrictions on trade and free competition between member countries have
gradually been eliminated; therefore, the whole system helps standards of living to rise.
Within the EU, all border controls on goods have been eliminated, together with customs
controls on people, but the police still conduct random checks as part of the fight against
crime and drugs. When it comes to tax barriers, then tax barriers have been reduced by
partially aligning national Value Added Tax rates, which must be agreed by the EU member
states.
There is also the EU’s competition policy that tries to ensure that within the European single
market competition is not only free but also fair. Therefore, in the EU single market there is
no cartel, or unfair monopoly.
The European Union was created to succeed in political objectives, through achieving
economic cooperation. In modern terms, people call it as an “area of freedom, security and
justice”, where every citizen has an equal justice and protection by the law.
The European Commission represents the EU in international negotiations at the World Trade
Organizations (WTO). Right now, the EU would like to put more emphasis on quality of
food, precautionary principle (“better safe than sorry”) and animal welfare.
189

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

The EU has regional policy stating that European Funds should be used to improve
development in regions that are lagging behind, to increase standard of living in areas that are
in decline, to help young people and the long-term unemployed find work. One important and
interesting thing is that European Funds are also allocating funds to farming and to lessfavoured rural areas.
In order to fund its policies, the European Union has an annual budget that in 2010 amounted
to more than € 140 billion. The budget is financed from the EU’s own resources that cannot
exceed 1.23 % of the total gross national income of all the member states (Fontaine, 2010, p.
35). The resources are mainly collected from:
-

Customs duties on products imported into the EU,
A percentage of the value added tax (VAT) levied on goods and services throughout
the EU, and
Contributions from the member states, reflecting the wealth of each country.

The European Union has more influence on the world stage when it speaks with a single voice
in international affairs such as trade negotiations.
4.European Enlargement
On January 1, 2007, the EU recorded the fifth enlargement. Bulgaria and Romania became
new members of the EU. Before that, on May 1, 2004 the EU enlarged from 15 to 25 member
countries. In the period from 1990 to 1999, the EU invested more than $85 billion to support
the new Member States during the accession process (Delegation of the European Union to
the United States of America, 2011, p. 21). Every new enlargement of the European Union is
seen as a historic step toward long-term objectives of the union. Thus, any country that
respects liberty, democracy, human rights and fundamental freedoms, and the rule of law is
qualified to apply for EU membership. Applying for the EU membership is the start of a long
and rigorous process. Once a country submits an application to the Council of the EU, it
activates a sequence of EU procedures that may, or may not, result in the country being
invited to become a member. After applying for membership, the process starts with
accomplishing the Copenhagen Criteria. There are not many criteria, but, in essence, every
country has to work on it, since the criteria are detailed. Fontaine (2010) mentions these
criteria as follows:
-

Institutions that provides high democracy, the rule of law, human rights and respect
for and protection of minorities.
Strong market economy and the ability to cope with threats and pressure within the
Union.
Ability to take on the obligations of membership, accomplishing the aims of the Union
(Fontaine, 2010, p. 16).

Once the Council unanimously agrees to begin accession negotiations, discussions may be
formally opened. The negotiation has got 35 separate policy areas that are called “chapters”,
and each candidate country proceeds separately from one stage of the process to next. Each
stage must satisfy all conditions, and then the candidate country could move on. Thank to this
process, the prospect of accession acts as a powerful incentive for reform, providing
simultaneously benefits to the EU and to its acceding members.
190

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

A candidate country is one whose EU membership application has been accepted by all
relevant EU institutions, allowing it to begin accession negotiations. Once negotiations are
concluded to the desired level for both sides, a comprehensive Draft Accession Treaty is
submitted for approval by the Council of the EU, the European Commission, and the
European Parliament. After the treaty is approved, it is signed by the candidate country and
the representatives of all EU Member States. Afterward, all Member States and the candidate
get the treaty for ratification. Once the ratification process is done, the treaty enters into force
on its scheduled date, and the candidate country becomes an EU Member State.
5.Enlargement of the South-eastern Europe
The next enlargement in the EU is related to Western Balkan region. The structure and
procedures to be applied on the Western Balkan region are the same as it was for the former
candidates. A first significant step in this process is the establishment of European partnership
with Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Kosovo, Montenegro, and Serbia. It would be a very
important factor that assists the Western Balkan states in preparing for membership within
rational framework and in developing action plans with timetables of reforms.
“The main instrument that created by the European Union for Balkan integration is the
Stabilization and Association Process (SAP), launched in 2000, that was established as a long
process in order to establish development of the Western Balkans both in terms of political
effort and financial and human resources” (Montanari, 2005, p. 59). The aim of the SAP is to
create conditions that alike to the EU. Thus, the candidates work on preparation for future EU
standards.
When it comes to SEEC’s enlargement, conflicts can arise between European Union
members as a result from its redistribution effects. EU members observe SEEC’s as a
geographical area for expanding single market that can import more goods and services from
the current EU members. Once the union is enlarged, there is a new distribution of income
that can create lower income for some of the EU 27. That is not the only threat for EU 27,
high unemployment is another one. Taking this fact into consideration, when more
immigration happens, the neighbouring countries of the SEEC’s might be affected more. First
targets are Slovenia and Hungary as very close countries to candidate of the EU. Previous five
enlargements are observed if they were Pareto efficient for all member states and the
candidate states, and evidence suggests that enlargements were not Pareto efficient in every
enlargement round (Schneider T. P., 2007, p. 570). Thus, as Schneider (2007) states, the next
enlargement is going to be very complicated from aspects of EU redistribution and from the
free movement of labour. Thus, “the EU Eastern enlargement will adversely affect labourintensive and low-tech sectors in the EU member countries but will stimulate growth of skillintensive service industries and some capital-intensive and high-tech industries in Western
Europe” (Schneider T. P., 2007, p. 572).
Table 1
Basic Socioeconomic Indicators for South-eastern Europe (2010)
Population
(millions)

191

Per capita GDP
(current US$)

Unemployment 2009
(percent of labour force)

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Albania
Bosnia and Herzegovina
Bulgaria
Croatia
Kosovo
Macedonia
Montenegro
Romania
Serbia

3.20
3.76
7.54
4.42
1.82
2.06
0.63
21.44
7.29

3,678
4,409
6,325
13,754
3,059
4,460
6,510
7,538
5,269

6.8
9.1
45.4
32.2
19.1
6.9
16.6

Sources: World Bank, World Development Indicator.
Monstat, Department of statistics of labour market, life conditions, social services
and household consumption.

As a result, the candidate countries would have an incentive to export workers, rather than to
attract them. Table 1 shows the unemployment rate, population and GDP per capita for
SEEC’s from 2010. From the table it is obvious that for relatively slow countries the
unemployment rate is high. Kosovo has unemployment of 45.4%, but the real unemployment
rate is around 25%, since the country has a problem with a gray economics. The other
countries have acceptable rates, but still high that is a threat for labour migration and labour
inflows in the EU. Two biggest countries of the SEEC’s became the EU members, and
remaining 7 will bring 23 million new customers to the single market. If we take into account
GDP’s of SEEC’s than it is obvious that states have relatively low ones, comparing to the EU15 (4 time lower), and EU-27 (3 time lower). Some of the candidate countries are
economically weak, with high unemployment rate and low wages, and they will be ready to
adapt to the system of free movement of labour. However, the Union could apply the potential
limitations on the free movement of workers of new member. There was a case when the
United Kingdom joined the Union in 1973. The state had to accept the limitations on the free
movement of its workers within Belgium, France, Germany, and Luxembourg (Schneider T.
P., 2007, p. 574). This clause could be used when accepting SEEC’s to the Union, where
Austria, Slovenia, and Hungary might ask for limitations of free movements of these three
countries’ workers in order to sign accession treaty.
Within the EU, the gains from the enlargement could be redistributed from the either
relative winners of enlargement (members of the Union or the candidates) to the relative
losers of enlargement that can also be state from these two groups.
When it comes to trade flows in 2010, than from Table 2 we see that Croatia is a main
exporter to the EU-15 (BG+RO). The total import for the EU-15 (BG+RO) is 32.42% of total
of the SEEC’s. On the other hand, Croatia is the leader in imports, as well. The total export
from the EU (BG+RO) to Croatia is 39.32 of total of the SEEC’s exports. From that fact, it is
not surprising that the country is the first to access the union. After enlargement the imports
will be higher for each country, the members of the EU will export to SEEC’s and try to
import less. Croatia and Serbia to some extent manage their resources properly, but the rest
have to increase an export that is almost 40% of overall exports to SEEC’s.

192

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Table 2
EU-15 + BG and RO trade with South-eastern Europe by Country (2010)
EU-15+BG and RO Imports
Percentage of
Imports from
Million US$
SEEC’s
Croatia
Serbia
Macedonia
Bosnia and
Herzegovina
Albania
Montenegro

EU-15+BG and RO Exports
Percentage of
Exports to
Million US$
SEEC’s

4,149
3,867
1,738

32.42
30.22
13.59

9,069
6,414
2,081

39.32
27.81
9.03

1,732
1,157
152

13.53
9.04
1.19

2,557
2,442
500

11.09
10.59
2.17

6.Strategy
The strategy of the EU for creating sustainable growth and jobs encourages innovation within
businesses and investment in people that can design a knowledge-based society. Not only that,
but the idea is to attract more people into employment, and keep them in work longer as life
expectancy rises. Besides, the adaptability of workers and enterprises, provide better
education and skills, globalization and mobility would increase the well-being of the society.
By 2020, the EU aims to have accomplished the following targets:
-

75 % of the population aged 20-64 should be employed,
3 % of the EU’s GDP should be invested in R&amp;D,
The “20/20/20” targets in terms of reduction of greenhouse gas emissions, renewable
energy production, and energy efficiency should be met.
The share of school dropouts should be under 10 % and at least 40 % of the population
between the ages of 30 and 34 should have a degree of diploma.
20 million fewer people should be living below the poverty line (Delegation of the
European Union to the United States of America, 2011, p. 38).

In order to accomplish the objectives, the EU adopted a proposal to re-focus R&amp;D and
innovation policy on major challenges; enhance the quality and attractiveness of Europe’s
higher education system; deliver sustainable economic and social benefits from a Digital
Single Market; enable the EU’s industrial base to become more competitive, promote
entrepreneurship, and develop new skills for workers; and ensure economic, social and
territorial cohesion by helping the poor and socially excluded.

193

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

7.COSTS AND BENEFITS OF THE SOUTH-EASTERN ENLARGEMENT
7.1.The Overall Economic Impact of the Enlargement
Taking into account the economic costs of enlargement, as well as the distribution of gain
among incumbent Member States, we should consider the broader benefits and costs for the
Union’s economy that would take place after the enlargement.
The countries of the last EU enlargement were highly welcomed in the EU alliance because
they belong to those of the developed countries in the EU, and, hence, did not only cost
nothing, but contributed to the EU budget with significant amount. In a case of the Southeastern enlargement, the EU incumbents are firstly concerned about the costs, rather than the
possible benefits.
Typically, this enlargement would enable consumers and companies to arrange their
businesses more efficiently, so that there would be higher output and income. Taking into
consideration the costs of enlargement the question is how the distribution of gains is shared
among the EU members. Those countries that have strong trade relations with the SEEC’s
will benefit.
The European enlargement process is by no means a win-win project, but relatively
unpredictable condition that creates both winners and losers. Due to the huge wage-gap
between East and West sides of Europe, there might be a migration wave from East to the
West, as a result of full involvement of East side of Europe in the single market.
On the other side, there are almost certain gains for some new members. Thus, the
incumbent members prolong the acceptance of those candidates. One obvious case is Turkey.
The country has applied for the European Union, and almost 17 years later in 2004, the EU
finally decided to open accession negotiations. This news was a real shock for almost each
member of the Union. That was in the period when Turkey was becoming stronger in its
economy. The country was showing signals of real and healthy economy. Thus, many EU
states appeared unwilling to accept Turkey to the European club. Immediately, some of them
emphasized that the applicant would have to accept few exceptions from the common
policies. Germany asked for permanent restrictions on the free movement of labour while
France and other members of the EU called for refusing an allocation of agriculture subsidies
to Turkish farmers (Schneider C. J., 2007, p. 85). Thus, from the case of Turkey, it is obvious
that EU members are only looking for distribution of gains. Current members will question
enlargement if a new state is to decrease the gains.
In this context, economic integration with the European Union is a challenging issue.
Official unemployment rates are very high, while “unofficial” estimates of unemployment
that include the large gray economy could be lower for 20%. Thus, it is obvious that SEEC’s
will benefit from the enlargement. They can export workers to neighbouring countries, even
they can increase net trade, but the costs will be imposed on the current members of the EU.

Table 3
EU-15 Countries’ Imports + BG and RO from South-eastern Europe (2010)
Country
194

Million US$

Percentage of the EU total
imports from the SEEC’s

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Italy
Germany
Austria
Greece
Romania
Spain
France
Netherlands
United Kingdom
Bulgaria
Belgium
Sweden
Denmark
Portugal
Finland
Ireland
Luxembourg
Total

4,426
3,047
1,680
744
488
411
396
378
344
338
267
106
60
41
27
23
11

34.61
23.83
13.14
5.82
3.82
3.21
3.10
2.96
2.69
2.64
2.09
0.83
0.47
0.32
0.21
0.18
0.09

12,787

Source: IMF, Direction of Trade Statistics.

When it comes to patterns of trade in the past few years, the EU trade with the South-eastern
Europe has been in surplus; expressed in U.S. dollars. The largest trading partner of the
SEEC’s is Italy, which absorbs 43 percent of EU imports from the region and accounts for 33
percent of the exports (Montanari, 2005, p. 7). This suggests that geographical distance plays
a considerable role in determining trade patterns. Table 3 shows that in 2010 Italy accounts
for 34.61% of total imports from SEEC’s to EU-15 (BG+RO). That is the main reason why
SEEC’s trade mostly with their neighbouring partners. Behind Italy are Germany, Austria,
Greece and Romania. It shows that distance between capitals plays considerable role in
international trade. Countries that are away from the SEEC’s take account of around 10% of
total imports.
7.2.The Costs of Enlargement
When it comes to costs of the enlargement, then the most significant ones are: the costs for
public finances, the costs of labour market disruption, and the costs of wage competition
(Grabbe, 2001, p. 33). On the other hand, we have to take into account costs of the expansion
of membership as well. It means that the EU bureaucratic machinery is likely to grow to be
unmanageable. There is the added cost of preparing translations of all EU documents in
language of member state. However, the cost of preparing is in second place, behind the
reaching decisions.
Reaching decisions on a unanimous or qualified-majority basis is likely to become more
difficult (Richard E. Baldwin, 1997, p. 172). South-eastern countries have problems in
reaching decisions in their parliaments, and accession to the EU would make things worse,
since the new members would, very often, go for personal feelings, rather than for well-being
of the society. Voting prolong, and not reaching decision on time, would increase the costs of
bringing people to the parliament, and most important is the time spent while new regulations
could have already taken place.
195

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Nowadays, the situation of Croatia and its accession to the European Union is related
to neighbouring countries. Many analysts of macroeconomic issues warn saying that if
Croatia enters the EU; many mechanisms will change, especially for Bosnia and Herzegovina
and its exports and imports, because the EU asks for high criteria of product quality. As a
country with cheaper labour, Bosnia is going to be a place where Croatia produces licensed
products that are expensive to be produced in the EU. There are Croatian media, who speak
about negative consequences of accession to the EU. If Croatia joins the Union, it would
become small, political and economical unessential province inside the European giant
countries (R.I., 2012). The European Union is not a single country, but Union of different
people and countries (big and small), where member states represent their own interests on
European level better and more efficiently, then in a case they would, in today’s globalized
world, without the Union.
Table 4
EU-15 Countries’ Exports + BG and RO to South-eastern Europe (2010)
Country
Italy
Germany
Austria
Bulgaria
Greece
Netherlands
Romania
France
United Kingdom
Belgium
Spain
Denmark
Sweden
Ireland
Finland
Portugal
Luxembourg
Total

Million US$

Percentage of EU total
exports from the SEEC’s

6,116
5,428
2,775
1389
1,344
1,332
1,120
904
785
568
548
254
191
149
109
32
15

26.52
23.54
12.03
6.02
5.83
5.78
4.86
3.92
3.40
2.46
2.38
1.10
0.83
0.65
0.47
0.14
0.07

23,059

Source: IMF, Direction of Trade Statistics.

Table 4 shows almost the same results as Table 3. Italy, with 26% is a leader in
exports from SEEC’s, where Germany, Austria, Bulgaria and Greece come after. One half of
the countries from the table have a total of 15% of overall exports that explains again
importance of distance between capitals.
7.3. The Economic Benefits of Enlargement
After enlargement, benefits will accumulate, not only to the member states of the Union, but
also to us, individual citizens. One of the principles on which the EU is based is that it will
196

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

improve the welfare of its member states and their citizens. This process does not have appeal
to the government of the member state which have initiated the accession process; it is also
expected to have an influence on the citizens and their readiness to assist integration process.
The main economic benefits after enlargement are the classical ones generated by integration
processes. Thus, those benefits can be generated from expansion of the Single Market,
strengthening of the Union’s position in global markets and catching up with EU living
standards. When SEEC’s join the Union they will be passing from a free trade area for
manufactured products to a single market. The major benefit is free movement of workers,
which is a highly sensitive issue.
Enlargement will be good for the European economy. Enlargement will add over million
consumers to the single market that will create many new jobs in both the applicant countries
and the incumbent member states. Looking from perspective of European companies, they are
looking forward to seeing more states on the EU single market that would possibly reduce the
risk of doing business in the other half of the continent.
In the long-run, the applicant countries will need help from the EU in order to increase private
investment that will meet the EU environment and transport standards. The main economic
benefit of EU membership is a potential improvement in the investment climate of the Southeast European countries.
When the SEEC’s join the EU, participation in the single market should involve the end of
contingent protection (anti-dumping and safeguards). In1999, the total number of antidumping investigations opened was 86 (Nello, 2002, p. 296). It is obvious that some countries
will be better-off and some worse-off. Bosnia can increase the sale of its domestic tobacco
company`s products if it proves that the Croatian tobacco company is dumping in Bosnia (this
case was speculated in media in 2010).
The EU imposes environmental regulations that take into account environmental quality
protection, production processes, and products (Tupy, 2003, p. 9). One of the significant
benefits will be quality in the countries of South-eastern Europe. It will affect local producers,
and decrease their profits, but more importantly, the customers will be better-off. Besides,
citizens will enjoy higher air quality, water protection, pollution controls, and all other things
that create negative externality. For instance, people from Zenica (Bosnia and Herzegovina)
could have higher air quality, when Environmental Regulation Agency introduces pollution
control to Metal company.
8.GRAVITY MODEL
8.1. Gravity Model of EU-15 (including Bulgaria and Romania) and SEEC’s
The aim of this research is to analyze trade patterns between the EU and SEEC’s. Thus, the
research devotes much time analyzing trade between the European Union and South-eastern
Europe, and it uses one of the most popular models in International Economics – Gravity
model. Therefore, it is attractive to evaluate whether there could be a potential for trade
growth between the two groups. The answer to this question can be obtained by estimating a
gravity model of trade. Such model as gravity is very often applied to research trade patterns
between countries. The model that is used in this research is very similar to one that
Montanari (2005) uses while explanating trade patterns. Gravity model describes bilateral
trade patterns in accordance with socioeconomic and geographical characteristics of the
197

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

countries measured (Montanari, 2005, p. 60). The gravity model is used to measure bilateral
trade flows between EU-15 and SEEC’s.
The countries included in the analysis are divided into two groups. First group consists of the
EU-15, while the other includes countries from the South-eastern Europe. Even if, Bulgaria
and Romania are the members of the SEEC’s, the research uses them as the EU members, to
get more precise results. EU-15 does not include Bulgaria and Romania, but EU-27 does, so
we obtain a real potential of the SEEC’s only if we include two countries into the first group.
Greece was a part of the EU-15, and, therefore, it counts in the first group of the model.
This research uses the data as from 2010. Thus, there are separate indicators for Montenegro
and Serbia. Due to lack of data, the analysis excludes Kosovo.
The equation of the Gravity model is as follows:
(1)
: is the export flows from EU-15 countries (including Bulgaria and Romania) to SEEC’s.
We take data for exports (2010) that are measured in current US Dollars, Millions.
: represents the GDP of the exporting country expressed in current US Dollars,
Millions.
: is the GDP of the importer country expressed in current US Dollars, Millions.
: is the distance between capitals of exporter and importer in kilometres.
: is the dummy which has 1 if exporter and importer share a common border and 0
otherwise.
: is the dummy variable which is 1 if exporter and importer countries use a common
currency and 0 otherwise.
: is a dummy variable which takes 1 for a specific importer and exporter country and
is used to capture the effects of any political, historical or cultural event between two
countries.
: describes error term.
Appendix A mentions data sources used in the model and explain the functions of the gravity
model. The model says that trade increases if countries have the same border, or they use the
same currency. In a case of signing a bilateral agreement, like CEFTA, the trade barriers
decrease and countries trade more.
8.2.The Basic Gravity Model
Table 5, which consists of 4 models, explains patterns of trade between the EU countries and
SEEC’s. In the first model, GDP of exporter country seems to have a positive effect on trade
flows and its coefficient of 1.06 shows that when GDP of exporter increases by 1%, its
exports increases by 1.06%. Similar result is given for the importer, where the coefficient of
0.78 shows the increase in trade flows when GDP of importer increases by 1%. There is
negative coefficient for the distance saying that when countries are further they trade less. In
order to decrease the cost of transportation, those countries trade mostly with neighbouring
198

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

countries, and the model says that 1% increase in distance will decrease trade by 2.39%.
Besides that, the model uses dummies such as common borders and currency. While common
borders have a positive impact on trade with coefficient of 0.53, the common currency has a
negative effect with -0.62. This negative dummy might be a result of not using Euro.
Montenegro is the only one, who is a member of the Euro zone. The value of R2, 86%, shows
that this model explains 86% of the variation in trade flows between the EU and SEEC’s.
Table 5
Gravity Model: Regression Results
Variable

Model 1

lngdpexp

1.06
(0.07)
0.78
(0.11)
-2.39
(0.18)
0.53
(0.35)
-0.62
(0.30)

lngdpimp
lndist
BOR
CUR
bilateral

Model 2

Model 3

1.06
(0.07)
0.78
(0.11)
-2.34
(0.20)
0.58
(0.36)
-0.64
(0.30)
0.00
(0.00)

expfix

1.06
(0.07)
0.89
(0.09)
-2.52
(0.17)

1.06
(0.07)
0.76
(0.11)
-2.33
(0.20)
0.58
(0.36)
-0.74
(0.33)

-0.01
(0.02)
0.04
(0.05)
-11.54
3.36
0.86
0.81
252.13
273.05
101

cons

-11.30
(3.28)

-11.72
(3.35)

0.00
(0.02)
-0.01
(0.05)
-13.08
(3.07)

R2
RMSE
AIC
BIC
N

0.86
0.81
249.31
265.00
101

0.86
0.81
250.81
269.11
101

0.85
0.84
255.99
271.68
101

impfix

Model 4

8.3.Bilateral Effects Model
The equation used to estimate column 2 is:
(2)
where
is a dummy variable which takes 1 for a specific importer and exporter
country and is used to capture the effects of any political, historical or cultural event between
two countries on their trade flows, and all other variables are the same as Equation 1.
Second model has the same coefficient of GDP as the first one. Thus, if there is any increase
in GDP of exporter and importer countries, the trade would also boost. In the second model,
there is a slightly lower coefficient of distance, because the bilateral variable is included. The
199

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

coefficient of common borders says that trade increases if two countries share the same
border.
8.4.Main Effects Model (Exporter and Importer Fixed Effects)
The equation used to estimate Model 3 is:
(3)
where
equals 1 whenever a country is exporting and 0 otherwise and
equals 1
whenever a country is importing and 0 otherwise. These dummies might differ depending on
the countries’ tendency to export and import.
This model does not include dummies and bilateral effects variables, but it has exporter and
importer fixed effects. In general, the model does not give a better picture; R2 is lower than
the first and second models, and even, Akaike`s information criteria (AIC) are worse.
8.5.Main Effects Model with Dummies
When we enlarge Model 3 with common border and common currency variables, the model
becomes the following:

(4)
The model has a higher R2 with 86%. The distance has a negative coefficient as usual. The
model says that neighbouring countries trade more with each other than other countries.
The results show that trade increases with economic size, measured by GDP in our model
while it decreases with distance between them. This kind of model could be very useful for
analyzing international trade; it is seen in the straightforwardness of explanation of trade
patterns that can be used to test the impact of new policy measures.
8.6.Results
Measuring overall economic impact of EU-enlargement is almost impossible task given that
there are problems of global economy, uncertainties, which could change the whole process.
The main benefits of enlargement for incumbent countries are not economic, but rather they
are related to stability and security. The economic benefits to the EU-27 will not be
significant in the short-run, neither the costs. However, in the long-run the whole European
economy will gain significantly from enlargement.
Table 5 presents four different models, where each of them consists of various variables. Each
model uses GDP of exporting and importing countries. By becoming a part of the single
market, there would be increase in the outputs and the growth of imports and exports that lead
to an increase in GDP. As a result, according to the results of our models, if SEEC’s access
the union, GDP’s will become higher, trade will increase, and at the end export flows become
larger. Therefore, households would benefit from the European enlargement and from the
200

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

removal of tariffs. Removal of tariffs would lead to reduction in import prices, and will affect
the allocation of household income.
The removal of trade barriers would have a clear impact on price setting. As a result, the
scenario would be a reduction in prices. Conversely, the increased demand should be taken
into account, together with the removal of trade tariffs, which at the end will provide a
positive output.
The European Union has to manage enlargement appropriately if it wants to gather all the
potential benefits. Flourishing management depends on developing political strategy that is
behaving in interest of enlargement as a way of gains for the public and for interest groups.
Comparing previous enlargements and next ones, there are significant differences. For
instance, Greece, Portugal and Spain became members of the EU before the single market and
monetary union programs were implemented. Thus, they became members when the EU was
a much less integrated and smaller market. Today, the EU economy is experienced and it has
a faster growth trade than it was in time of accession period of Portugal and Spain.
The main benefits of enlargement for the SEEC’s are not only economic, but they are more
oriented to provide stability and security. The major risks are concerns of large migration
flows, wage competition, and the costs to the EU’s budget.
Results show that there is a room for trade to increase, especially, in neighbouring countries.
SEEC’s would have to invest in new technology in order to be competitive for the EU single
market.
9.POLICY SUGGESTIONS
Yugoslavia was located in the South-eastern Europe, in the heart of the Balkan Peninsula. The
heart connected two continents, Europe with Asia, and was the gate to the Black Sea. The
country had resources and good geographical position to grow and become super power of
Europe. Unfortunately, the country had not been unable to run resources properly.
The economy of Yugoslavia was oriented toward agriculture, so the whole national prosperity
depended on the development of agriculture. The character of Yugoslavia is seen in the fact
that out of 24,849,425 hectares of the whole territory, 11,500,000 hectares, or 46 per cent,
account for agriculture (Roucek, 1933, p. 414). The country produced hemp, cotton, hops,
opium, tobacco, etc. All these, and many other products, were high quality. The important
thing is that no single part of Yugoslavia produced all these products. The country consisted
of 7 parts that are today independent countries (Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Kosovo,
Macedonia, Montenegro, Slovenia, and Serbia). Hence, each part of Yugoslavia was famous
for the production of a particular good. Exports went mainly to France, Germany, and
Switzerland. The interesting thing is that each province of Yugoslavia has its own special
kinds of fruits. Different fruits and variety of foods and beverages are produced in a way that
is traditional for every region of the country. Besides that, there were plenty of mineral
resources such as coal, iron, copper, etc. Yugoslavia could, by its richness of iron, take a place
as one of the leading countries in Europe. The main importers of Yugoslavian products were
Italy (28.31%), Austria (17.68%), Germany (11.66%), Hungary (7.18 per cent), Greece
(6.05%), etc. (Roucek, 1933, p. 420). The main products of exports were wood, cement,
cereals, and ores.
The economic situation of Yugoslavia gave a real situation of the country, the country`s
potential, and prosperity. Today, the former parts of Yugoslavia need a stabilization process
201

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

that would bring them to previous conditions. It is obvious that countries need capital and
investment in infrastructure.
Taking all of these facts into consideration, a solution for the SEEC’s, among the one of the
European Union, might be the creation of the Balkan Union. The union would consist of 7
countries (Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Kosovo, Macedonia, Montenegro, and
Serbia). In that case, the members of the Union would be oriented towards a kind of closed
economy. They would trade more between each other, and try to decrease imports from
countries out of the Balkan Union.
The construction of the Balkan Union would look like the European Union. There would be
institutions to regulate the union, but mainly, ones for culture, education, and trade. If each
member specializes in production of particular goods and services, and achieves comparative
advantage with economies of scale, then that product would be easy to sell, or to exchange for
something else, of course from one of the Union members.
The Union would need to have a supervisor. Currently, the only state that has incentives and
interest to regulate these countries is Turkey. If all countries agreed, Turkey would be the
supervisor and manager of the Union. Even more, as a state with high FDI in South-eastern
Europe, Turkey will be responsible for infrastructure, growth and development of the Union.
Developing countries, as “members” of the Balkan Union, must diversify their productive
structure and strengthen domestic demand. People should buy more domestic products, and
stop buying the similar foreign products, thinking foreign is better. Still, there are many
foreign products that are better, but at least beverages and foods have to be bought from
domestic producers.
Today, the countries not only depend on agriculture and manufacturing, but on tourism. Thus,
economic policy for each country should be taking advantages of potential, which they have.
There are countries such as Bosnia and Herzegovina, and Montenegro that should be oriented
towards tourism, specifically winter and summer tourism.
Recently, Minister of Turkey, Rifat Sait has called for establishing of Balkan Parliament,
where, besides Turkey, there would be Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Greece,
Kosovo, Macedonia, Montenegro, Romania, and Serbia (Bojadžić, 2011). With headquarters
in Izmir, the initiative of Turkey and its leading party, AK party, would welcome academics,
NGO, politicians, journalists, writers, representatives of private sector, etc. who could invest
money in development of Balkans. The idea might seem unachievable, where some countries
could reject supervision of Turkey, but it is the only country that does not look at historical
problems that occurred on the Balkans, and it wants to establish regular connections with each
state from the Balkans.
10.CONCLUSION
This study discusses economic costs and benefits of South-eastern enlargement of the
European Union. The idea of the united Europe is not a recent idea. Thus, the research starts
with brief overview of the idea of the European Union and its objectives. The purpose was to
maintain a peaceful and prosperous life throughout Europe. At the beginning of the fifties in
the last century, the EU has signed many treaties and brought new policies that would ensure
a zone for free capital movement. Besides that, the Union had five enlargements and
introduced a common currency. Creation of a single market, which today consists of 501
million of consumers, is to provide a better life for every citizen.
202

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Next enlargement is of the South-east European countries. After accession of the SEEC’s, the
European Union will have more than 30 members, with diverse cultures, histories and
languages. Can such a diverse union of nations create a common political “union”? The EU
was a trial to unify Europe, but it is obvious that it is difficult, since it is impossible to connect
Germany or Sweden with, let say, Mediterranean, and there is no surprise for the failure of
Greece and Italy. Can citizens of the EU establish a sense of being European while deeply
belonging to their country? In essence, they can, if incumbent members follow the example of
the first European Community. The moral legitimacy of the European Community is based on
compromise, while consolidating the peace between former enemies. It stayed within the
principle that all members, large and small, had equivalent rights and respected minorities.
Therefore, the next enlargement should bring equivalence to small countries, and more
important, stable market. EU member states account for almost 1/3 of the entire global
economy, so in that sense the common market is the preferable mean to the global market.
The research uses the Gravity model to test the trade relations between EU-15 (inclusive
Bulgaria and Romania) and SEEC’s. After adding dummy variables such as common borders
and currency to the model, the results show that there is a space for growth of trade between
them. Trade is positively affected by GDP of exporters and importers. Larger GDP means
higher production and increased ability for trade. However, distance has negative effect, and
in this model it decreases trade if country is far away from partner. On the other hand,
common borders positively affect trade, so by diminishing trade barriers, quotas, and taxes
countries could stimulate trade to grow. Since Montenegro is the only one who uses Euro, the
currency seems to affect trade negatively, and this shows that if any of SEEC’s adopts Euro it
would stimulate trade.
Current situation of the EU shows that high unemployment is present in many EU countries,
so the EU has to be focused on achieving growth and creating jobs. In order to make its
economies more dynamic and increase social cohesion, Europe must invest more in research
and innovation, education and training. Thus, President of the European Commission
presented a strategy for next 10 years, which is called the Europe 2020 strategy.
REFERENCES
Bojadžić, J. (2011, November 29). Dnevni avaz. Retrieved November 30, 2011, from
http://www.dnevniavaz.ba/vijesti/teme/67662-sta-se-krije-iza-inicijative-poslanika-rifatasaita-iz-izmira-erdoganova-partija-predlaze-osnivanje-parlamenta-balkana.html
Borchardt, K.-D. (2010). The ABC of the European Union law. Luxembourg: Publications
Office of the European Union.
Delegation of the European Union to the United States of America. (2011). The European
Union: A Guide for Americans. . Washington: Delegation of the European Union to the
United States of America.
Fontaine, P. (2010). Europe in 12 lessons. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European
Union.
Grabbe, H. (2001). Profiting from EU Enlargement. Centar for European Reform, 1-65.
Montanari, M. (2005). EU Trade with the Balkans: Large Room for Growth? Eastern
European Economics, 59-81.

203

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Nello, S. S. (2002). Preparing for Enlargement in the European Union: The Tensions between
Economic and. International Political Science Review, 291-317.
R.I.
(2012,
January
4).
Index.
Retrieved
January
9,
2012,
http://www.index.hr/vijesti/clanak/vesna-pusic-bez-cega-sve-ostajemo-kazemo-li-neeu/592030.aspx

from

Richard E. Baldwin, J. F. (1997). The Costs and Benefits of Eastern Enlargement: The Impact
on the EU and Central Europe. Centre for Economic Policy Research, Center for Economic
Studies, 125-176.
Roucek, J. S. (1933). Resources of Yugoslavia. Economic Geography, 413-425.
Schneider, C. J. (2007). Enlargement Processes and Distributional Conflicts: The Politics of
Discriminatory. Public Choice, 85-102.
Schneider, T. P. (2007). Discriminatory European Union Membership and the Redistribution
of Enlargement Gains. The Journal of Conflict Resolution, 568-587.
Tupy, M. L. (2003). EU Enlargement: Costs, Benefits, and Strategies for Central and Eastern
European Countries. Policy Analysis, 1-20.
APPENDIX
DATA AND VARIABLES USED FOR THE ESTIMATION OF THE GRAVITY MODEL
The reporting countries that are used for the analysis are the members of the EU-15 (Austria,
Belgium, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg,
Netherlands, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, and United Kingdom). Since the Belgium and
Romania are not parts of the EU-15, they are not included in the South-east European
countries, but they are attached to the first group, the EU-15. There are six partner countries:
Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia, Montenegro, and Serbia.
The data GDP and population were taken from the World Bank’s World Development
Indicators. First two figures are measured in current US Dollars, Millions. Bilateral trade
flows, imports and exports, were taken from the IMF’s Direction of Trade Statistics, year
2010. Thus, the reference year for estimating potential trade between the EU-15 + (BG and
RO) and the South-east Europe is 2010.
Distances between capital cities of the countries were taken from
www.viamichelin.co.uk. The most used routes for transportation of goods by trucks and by
ship (in case of Italy and its partner countries) are taken for analysis.
Dummy variable BOR takes a value of 1 if country of EU-15 and its partner share a
common border, 0 otherwise.
Dummy variable CURR takes a value of 1 if country of EU-15 and its partner uses a
common currency, 0 otherwise.

204

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18237">
                <text>1325</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18238">
                <text>Economic Costs And Benefits Of The Eu Enlargement: The Impact On The Eu And  Seec’s</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18239">
                <text>Kurtagić , Haris</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18240">
                <text>The South-eastern enlargement of the European Union will be the sixth enlargement since  establishing the European Community in 1957. The research uses the Gravity model, and  measures the factors that have an influence on trade. The Gravity model involves coefficients that explain the pattern of trade with GDP, geographical distance, population, and several  dummy variables. Trade that is explained by Gravity model includes two regions, EU-15  (inclusive Bulgaria and Romania) and SEEC’s. The reason why Bulgaria and Romania are  included, even if they are part of the SEEC’s, is to acquire as accurate pattern of trade as  possible. Comparing the data from 2010, the gravity model describes trade flows between 23  countries. Thus, the purpose of this study is to analyze trade flows between two regions.  Taking into consideration the costs of enlargement, this research examines the effects of the  trade, its significance on the development of SEEC’s after enlargement, well-being of  countries that are not part of the EU, as well as it offers a solution for the South-east European  countries. Therefore, the solution that this research proposes is a model based on creation of  the Balkan Union.  Keywords: EU-Enlargement, Gravity model, South-eastern Europe, European union, Trade  flows.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18241">
                <text>2012-05-31</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18242">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="81">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General),HB Economic Theory,HG Finance,HJ Public Finance</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1729" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="2437">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/5e1b169a6834ba4e7c18b71fe9879525.pdf</src>
        <authentication>3ffc4d676d2477b33bfe3665f6470f54</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="14201">
                    <text>International Conference on Economic and Social Studies, 10-11 May, 2013, Sarajevo

Economic Crises and Its Impacts on International Road
Transportation Sector between European Union and
Turkey
Ulviyye Aydın
Gediz University, İzmir, Turkey
ulaydin91@hotmail.com
In 2008, when the ratification process of the Lisbon Treaty had been
continuing, the global financial crises had been perceived as an AngloSaxon recession early on, however it increased the problems significantly,
which EU countries were already faced. So, serious problems arise in such
countries, like UK, Ireland and Spain, where the share of financial services
in national incomes was sufficiently high. As a result of global crises, loss of
consumer confidence and decrease in the world trade volume forced also
German economy-one of the biggest exporters of the world. The new
members of EU, who realized its largest enlargement in 2004, have been
affected negatively by the crises.
The EU members, who were unprepared to crises, under the effects of lack
of final decisions about the coordination of economic and financial policies
in EU agreements, could not perform well in common “struggle” against
crises. Although coordination provided by the actions of some EU member
states leaders prevented the conclusion of crises with a disaster, but this
could not stop low growth rates and high unemployment.
All these negative developments deeply affected every sector of the EU
economy, a logistics sector also, which has a key role to play in increasing
the competitiveness of European industry in both the services and
manufacturing sectors with about 7 million employments (in freight
logistics).
On the other hand, an economic crisis in the EU decreased its trade volume
with Turkey. The EU is the Turkey’s first trade partner. But the reduction of
the domestic demand in the EU naturally lowered the level of trade
between them. Turkey’s import rate from the EU decreased from 40,8% in
2007 to 39,3% in 2010. Also in this period Turkey’s export to the EU
declined from 56,8 % to 46,3%. These developments in foreign trade
decreased a volume of international road freight transportation between
the EU and Turkey also. Additionally, the EU’s protective policies such as
permit and visa limitations narrows the trade strongly.

269

�International Conference on Economic and Social Studies, 10-11 May, 2013, Sarajevo

The purpose of this paper is to describe the main reasons of negative
changes in international road transportation sector between the European
Union and Turkey in the light of economic crises and make suggestions to
develop the bilateral sectoral relations on behalf of increasing trade and
elimination of crisis’s impacts. The Turkish Union of Chambers and
Commodity Exchanges’ and the International Road Transport Union’s data
about the quantity of permits and TIR carnets will be used for evaluation of
transport volumes between the EU and Turkey.
Keywords: Enlargement, European Union, International Road
Transportation, Global Economic Crises, Logistics, Permit, Trade, Turkey.

270

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14193">
                <text>1601</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14194">
                <text>Economic Crises and Its Impacts on International Road  Transportation Sector between European Union and  Turkey</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14195">
                <text>ULVIYYE, Aydin</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14196">
                <text>In 2008, when the ratification process of the Lisbon Treaty had been  continuing, the global financial crises had been perceived as an Anglo-  Saxon recession early on, however it increased the problems significantly,  which EU countries were already faced. So, serious problems arise in such  countries, like UK, Ireland and Spain, where the share of financial services  in national incomes was sufficiently high. As a result of global crises, loss of  consumer confidence and decrease in the world trade volume forced also  German economy-one of the biggest exporters of the world. The new  members of EU, who realized its largest enlargement in 2004, have been  affected negatively by the crises.  The EU members, who were unprepared to crises, under the effects of lack  of final decisions about the coordination of economic and financial policies  in EU agreements, could not perform well in common “struggle” against  crises. Although coordination provided by the actions of some EU member  states leaders prevented the conclusion of crises with a disaster, but this  could not stop low growth rates and high unemployment.  All these negative developments deeply affected every sector of the EU  economy, a logistics sector also, which has a key role to play in increasing  the competitiveness of European industry in both the services and  manufacturing sectors with about 7 million employments (in freight  logistics).  On the other hand, an economic crisis in the EU decreased its trade volume  with Turkey. The EU is the Turkey’s first trade partner. But the reduction of  the domestic demand in the EU naturally lowered the level of trade  between them. Turkey’s import rate from the EU decreased from 40,8% in  2007 to 39,3% in 2010. Also in this period Turkey’s export to the EU  declined from 56,8 % to 46,3%. These developments in foreign trade  decreased a volume of international road freight transportation between  the EU and Turkey also. Additionally, the EU’s protective policies such as  permit and visa limitations narrows the trade strongly. The purpose of this paper is to describe the main reasons of negative  changes in international road transportation sector between the European  Union and Turkey in the light of economic crises and make suggestions to  develop the bilateral sectoral relations on behalf of increasing trade and  elimination of crisis’s impacts. The Turkish Union of Chambers and  Commodity Exchanges’ and the International Road Transport Union’s data  about the quantity of permits and TIR carnets will be used for evaluation of  transport volumes between the EU and Turkey.  Keywords: Enlargement, European Union, International Road  Transportation, Global Economic Crises, Logistics, Permit, Trade, Turkey.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14197">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14198">
                <text>2013-05-10</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14199">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14200">
                <text>ISSN 2303-4564     </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1537" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="2097">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/8d87bcb332d34e2aa465189f37ef0861.pdf</src>
        <authentication>6dfc2b9d13178c24d0fbe638a6a02c8f</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="12408">
                    <text>International Conference on Economic and Social Studies, 10-11 May, 2013, Sarajevo

Economic Crisis and Social Issues - The use of Islam by
French politicians
Farkhad Alimukhamedov
Turgut Özal University, Ankara, Turkey
falimukhamedov@turgutozal.edu.tr
In our paper we aim to analyze how French parties use the rhetoric of
social life problematiques during economic crisis and try to avoid direct
responsability. Among the social problematiques we will focus on
especially the issues relating to Islam as Muslims are among the most used
rhetorics while economic crisis in Europe.
According to the archives of Le Monde since the year 2000 the use of the
term Islam is much higher than the use of the word Christianity and
Judaism. The same applies to the use of the word Muslim which is higher
than Christian or Jew. We find out the similar tendencies in Le Parisien, the
journal which is mostly sold in France. Islam is mostly cited term among
the religions which is unproportional to its presence in France. This shows
that Islam overpasses purely religious aspects and includes more than
other religions when it comes to its media visibility.
French politicians use the different social problems in a critical situations.
Islam is one of these easy scapegoats that is oftenly utilized by politicians
in their difficulties. This shows that from one side Islam and Muslims are
very weak in France which are unable to defend, but from the other part, it
becomes a necessary tool for all parties to participate willingly or
unwillingly on the debate related to Islam. Our work will be based on two
steps: firstly, we focus on the main critical events related to Islam in France
and analyze the positions of the main parties. Afterwards, we observe their
approaches to Islam and compare their methods and outcomes.
We believe that, economic difficulties could be resolved, but social impacts
of the crisis may remain for the decades.
Keywords: Economic Crisis, Islam, Christianity, Judaism, Europe.

112

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12400">
                <text>1518</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12401">
                <text>Economic Crisis and Social Issues - The use of Islam by  French politicians</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12402">
                <text>ALIMUKHAMEDOV, Farkhad</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12403">
                <text>In our paper we aim to analyze how French parties use the rhetoric of  social life problematiques during economic crisis and try to avoid direct  responsability. Among the social problematiques we will focus on  especially the issues relating to Islam as Muslims are among the most used  rhetorics while economic crisis in Europe.  According to the archives of Le Monde since the year 2000 the use of the  term Islam is much higher than the use of the word Christianity and  Judaism. The same applies to the use of the word Muslim which is higher  than Christian or Jew. We find out the similar tendencies in Le Parisien, the  journal which is mostly sold in France. Islam is mostly cited term among  the religions which is unproportional to its presence in France. This shows  that Islam overpasses purely religious aspects and includes more than  other religions when it comes to its media visibility.  French politicians use the different social problems in a critical situations.  Islam is one of these easy scapegoats that is oftenly utilized by politicians  in their difficulties. This shows that from one side Islam and Muslims are  very weak in France which are unable to defend, but from the other part, it  becomes a necessary tool for all parties to participate willingly or  unwillingly on the debate related to Islam. Our work will be based on two  steps: firstly, we focus on the main critical events related to Islam in France  and analyze the positions of the main parties. Afterwards, we observe their  approaches to Islam and compare their methods and outcomes.  We believe that, economic difficulties could be resolved, but social impacts  of the crisis may remain for the decades.  Keywords: Economic Crisis, Islam, Christianity, Judaism, Europe.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12404">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12405">
                <text>2013-05-10</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12406">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12407">
                <text>ISSN 2303-4564     </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="2275" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3329">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/851eccb9a7dacd493c86b0904777b66f.pdf</src>
        <authentication>62dd2d83921da991bdb1407d32f3195a</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18369">
                    <text>3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Akten, M. &amp; Akten, S. (2011). The sustainable concept of Tourism; Example of Sarıgöl 1.
Symposium of National Sarıgöl country and values, Sarıgöl.
Büyükyeğen, G. (2008). Edirne city center and it’s close environment. The evaluation of
recreational resource values in the context of sustainability, Zonguldak Karaelmas University
Institute of scierse, Department of land scape architecture, Master’s Thesis, Bartın.
Gezici, F. (1998). The Impact of tourism actions fort he purpose of sustainable regional
development. A comparative research on Turkey. ITU the Institute of Science, Departmentof
urban and regional planning, Istanbul.
Newman, P. &amp; Kenworhy, J. (1999). Sustainability and cities; overcoming, automobile,
Dependence.
Oral, S. &amp; Şenbük, U. (1996). Structural evaluation of tourist regions in terms of sustainable
tourism. 19. World Town Planning Day, Colloqium proceedings, MSU Broadcast part of the
city and regional planning, Istanbul.
Tozar, T. (2006). Ecological Planning methods developed for sustinability of natural
Resources, Master’s Thesis, Yildiz Technical University, Institute of science, Department of
Urban and regional planning, Istanbul.
ACTM- Aydın Culture &amp; Tourism Magazine, 2011, 2, 40-48

Economic Dimension Of The Environmental Policies Applied In Turkey And Its
Potential Effects On Sustainable Development
Mevlüt Karabiçak, Serpil Ağcakaya
Abstract
The purpose of the paper is to analyse the economic dimension of environmental policies still
being applied in Turkey and to research the potential effects of sustainable development. In
1987 Bruntland Report was published by UN World Commission on Environment and
Development and attention on sustainable development was attracted. In the aforementioned
report, against the ever deteriorating environmental problems, the necessities of establishing
the vital bridge between environmental development and economic development and the
sustainability of development are accepted.
The first precaution coming to mind for preventing environmental destructions that causes
crucial costs for national economies is the efficient and productive use of current resources
and the establishment of an optimal equilibrium between current and future generations in
terms of the use of resources. Being sensitive in terms of the principle of sustainable
development in the formation of environmental policies is accepted to be an important
approach for the prevention of environment. Although the sustainable development
endeavours cause significant costs, it is observed that new policies are constantly formed in
terms of environment. In the scope of the paper, the potential effects of environmental
policies that aim to decrease the negative effects created by the destruction of environment
and to turn the world into a more habitable area on sustainable development are analysed
through national and international data.
243

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

1.INTRODUCTION
The subject of environment is the most essential and common problem of the whole world.
This matter to great extend originates to excessive usage of factors. Environmental destruction
particularly, during th recent years has shown the gradual increase, so that the whole living
beings or lifeless creatures have been negatively effected. In one hand the necessary
expenditures to be mad efor protecting the living standarts and hence, stil to raise it more and
on the other hand aiming that each of these expenditures not to cause the mentioned
environmental destruction. The necessity of establishing a multi directioned balances in
between the production and consumption stands as a reality. This phenomenon brings forth
the mutual influence of the lifeless and living beings to the present agenda and so has
continiously been increasing the economical costs of the environmental protections. This
point meanwhile, determines the borderlines of the environmental sciences as well.
The wide pronounciation of the term environment was first met in daily languages of the
communities at early 1970’s. At first glance the term environment may be considered to ben
an easily understandable concept but it’s very complicated structure shows itself when
carefully examined.
Environmental pollution has both productional and consumptional dimensions. During the
formation of these two phases, many harmful effluents gets produced and do spread around.
Unacceptably high levels of such effluents and their contaminating effects getting into the air,
soil and water and polluting the underground. So, all these do cause the increased
environmental destruction. This destruction shows itself sometimes as like desert, drought,
erosions, poverty, impropriety, negligence and irresponsibility. Environmental problems,
nowadays have essentially changed its nature and have rather gained a global dimensions by
passing over the national borders.
Reducing the costs and relieving the negative pressures upon the sustainable developments
needs a new approach towards the matter. This new approach can only be provided by
international, national and regional collaborations. This study will cover how and what kind
of method should be applied for avoidance of negative environmental effects but not reducing
the social welfare and sustainable development what probable costs will be faced to and how
these can be possibly met.
2.CONCEPTIONAL FRAME
Environmental science can be accepted as a branch investigating and studying the mutual
effects amoung the living beings and their surroundings and so putting up the obtained results
to discussions. Ecology and the economy by some means are the concepts with in eachother.
Ecology aims to utilize less of factors for protection of environment. The economy, however,
is aiming for a higher level developments for higher prosperities. Henceforth, such sustainable
development forms thee common denominator of the coincidence between these two
concepts. The Brutland report about “our common future” defines the sustainable
development as, to meet todays, requirements with out benefitting from the possibilities being
planned to meet requirements of the future generations. (Gönel 2010, p.275)Another view for
sustainable development is that it need to benefit from protecting the ecological processes and
life supporting systems by means of obtaining a continious use of ecosystems and the genuses
(Ertürk Hasan 2009, p.397) By this definition the economical development target was focused
244

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

to the point succeding on the potential economical growth whilist protecting the benefitted
natural capital stock. (Dağdeviren 2003, p.143.)
Sustainable development doesn’t only aims to form an environment that would be clean, safer
and livable but also deals with the view that it should be more stable, healthful, prosperous
and with higher living standarts, which suits well to human being. (Gönel 2010, p.285)
Therefore, the borderlines of sustainable development is overapping or completing with the
environmental protection standarts it is therefore possible to qualify the sustainable
development as an environmental confidant. This environmental confidant development has
the potential capability of going over the environmental problems and solve. This potential,
along with bringing up the new growth sources as productivity can a pronovelty (newness),
new markets, security and stability, effective use and optimal distrubution of these sources.
(http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/36/10/48060835.pdf).
3.ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS AND THE PROCESS OF ENVIRONMENTAL
SCIENCE
Environmental problems are as old as the history of human being. As the use of sources
started to increase along with the industrial revolution, which has caused the increased
environmental destruction since then. The first signs of pollution was noticed in England. One
of the pollution are as in England were rivers. England, therefore has taken actions against all
kinds of river pollution forms by the law passed in 1876 (Burows 1980, p.158) The first
warning about the possible global heat rise due to CO2 gas was made by Swedish scientist
Svante Ahrrenius in 1898 but wasn’t recognised as a serious one. (Karbuz, 2002, p.9) The
first human death disastors took place in the town of Donora (Penn) in 1948 and the other one
in London in 1952 had shown the necessity to take precautions against the pollutions.
(Turkman 2000, p.36)
Some scientists and thinkers have expressed their views about the possible great catastrophies
along with the continued environmental destructions, which all were initiated by spoiling the
natural structure by human race since 1960’s. Paul Erlich’s publication in 1968 named
“population bomb” and Rachel Garson’s book of “silint spring” 1962 are example of the
releavant problems. In 1968 Unesco called upon a conference “UN Biosphere Conference” by
which, the first steps fort he ecologically sustainable development were taken. 1972 is another
turning over point on this particular activities. A meeting was held in Stockholm with 114
participant countries. (Karbuz, 2002, p.9) The most important result obtained from this
conference was the common approach shown by the participating countries of different
regimes and development levels fort he point of environmental responsibilities. The markedly
expressed principal idea at this conference was, tol ive in an environment that would most suit
too human honour and good health (Ertürk, 2009, p.234) Another important result was
“Mediterrenean action plan”, along with the warnings of environmental consciousness at
Stockholm conference, 16 participiant mediterrenean countries have approved the action plan
to save mediterrenean sea from the pollution (Görmez 2003, p.86-87)
The worlds environment and the development comission was formed in 1983 under the
chairmanship of GRO Harlem, the prime minister of Norway and had published a report with
the topic of “Our common future” which had created a great interest. (Uslu, 1990, p.53)
((http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brundtland_Commission) Fallowingly, a top meeting took
place in Rio de Jenerio in 11.02.1992 where, the agende 21 of this meeting had consisted of
800 pages in 40 chapters. After this conference total of 165 countries signed in 1993 the
“Biological Assortment or variety” agreement. In 1994, 150 countries signed “The climatic
245

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

changes environmental agreement” which led to the formation of United nations sustainable
development commission. (Gönel, 2010, p.290)
In 1997, Rio +5 conference was held with rather lesser attendance and not much of sufficient
progress could be achieved on the above mentioned development. Again in 1997, the Kyoto
protocol was found acceptable in Kyoto and was offered to the signitures in 1998 in New
York, but somehow by the delays of USA, Russia and China could become effective on Feb
15,2005. The second top meeting for sustainable development was held in Johannesburg from
Aug 26 to Sept. 4, 2005. More than 100 participations from the presidential or ministerial
levels along with many civil public organizations and employer representatives was achieved.
(Gönel, 2010, p.291)After this meeting two basic documents came out. One was the political
proclomation and the other was the implementation plan. In this meeting 5 very important
decisions were taken in the fields of water projects, energy, health, agriculture, biological
variations and the protection of ecosystem administrations. (Karabıçak Armağan 2004, p.212)
In 2007, Lula Silva, the president of Brazil, in his speech to UN General Assembly made an
offer to hold a global top meeting Rio+20 to discuss the subjects about the sustainable
developments in the world. His offer was approved on Dec. 24.2009 by the UN general
assembly and the date was set for June 20-22.2012. The four points to be focused in this
meeting are ; (http://www.mfa.gov.tr/uluslararasi-cevre-konulari.tr.mfa
-To review promises(engagements)
-The new problems arouse
-Struggles against poverty and the gren economy by means of sustainable development
-Associational frames for sustainable development
The Rio +20 UN sustainable development conference scheduled to be held in June 20-22.
2012 is actually an indication of the sensibility and the will to promote the mentioned matters.
(http://www.uncsd2012.org/rio20/index.html).
In Turkey too, under the responsibility and coordination of the ministry of development those
Project activities within the framework of Turkey’s supportive projects to the preparations for
Rio+20 conference and on the subjects of fortifying the systems of protected areas of Turkey,
sea and the protected seaside areas to be made easier fort he continuation.
(http://www.undp.org.tr/Gozlem3.aspx?WebSayfaNo=3510). In this context a meeting was
held in Ankara on Feb. 22.2012 on the sustainable development prosessing the future
(http://www.csb.gov.tr/gm/tau/index.php?Sayfa=haberlerdetayHYPERLINK
"http://www.csb.gov.tr/gm/tau/index.php?Sayfa=haberlerdetay&amp;Id=520"&amp;HYPERLINK
"http://www.csb.gov.tr/gm/tau/index.php?Sayfa=haberlerdetay&amp;Id=520"Id=520).
4.ECONOMICAL DIMENSIONS OF ENVİRONMENTAL PROTECTION POLICIES
TO BE IMPLEMENTED AND IT’S RELATION TO DEVELOPMENT
In the literature of economy it was admitted that human needs are ever lasting but are limited
for the sources to meet these requirements. So it seems possible to meet these requirements
with such sources. Therefore, the necessity for all sorts of technological and technical
effectiveness taken under considerations fort he usage of natural resource. Again the
mentioned effectiveness here must coincide with the effectiveness in the consumption and in
the distribution of the sources. The effective and reasonable utilisation of sources carries up
the prosperity to the agenda. The development of a community can olnly be by maximizing
the social relief and prosperity. Promoting this social prosperity with out any reduction leads
246

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

the fact that a balance must be built between the existing and future generations. In our times
it is believed that this balance can only be provided with the principles of sustainable
development.
Basic problem of the underdeveloped countries is too crowded population and the poverty.
Communities through out the history and before the industrial terms and those of
industrialized communities the fact of population had the recycling effects qualitatively and
quantitatively over the economy. Of course these recyclines and transformations in economy
is affecting the structure of population. The volume of population is an indicator affecting
upon the production, division, consumption and also gets affected itself from these facts.
(Küçükkalay, Türkcan, 2008, p.89) Over population adversly affects the distribution ofi
income and promoting the excessive use of sources. This situation causes the in effectiveness
among the production consumption and sharing and eventually negatively effects upon the
living quality. Therefore the importance of development by means of economy which basicly
measures the growing problems of the countries has been dominant factor in our days. To
protect the level of prosperity of developed countries and overcoming the prolonged revolving
poverty of the poor countries can only be realized by sustainable developments. According to
the thesis of povertytrap the reason why some countries are poor is just because they’re poor.
In this povertytrap there is a steady state where per capita and per outputs are low. Therefore,
whenever such a poor country intends to break this chain falls back into the same circle.
(Ünsal 2007, p.179) United Nations development program is taking two indexes under
consideration one is human poverty index and the other one is human development index.
Human development index is the one that UNDP has produced aiming to show the
development differences of the nations in international level. Such dimensions like health,
education, living standarts had all been added to this index. For obtaining an index, the life
expectancy at birth representing the health, the mean years of schooling represents expected
years of schooling and per GNDP used for representing the living standarts.
(http://hdr.undp.org/en/statistiks/hdi/
Studying datum given in Table 1 here below, the
living standart gross national income per capita is 13559 USD, which is 62% high than
Bosnia Herzegovina while the life expectancy at birth is 4% and expected years of schooling
is 10% lower. Mean years of schooling in Bosnia is 2,2 years more than Turkey with the
average of 8,7 years. Additionally human development index in Bosnia Herzegovina is 0,710
higher than Turkey. World Bank uses 1 USD/day measures to determine the level of
poorness. Nowadays 1,2 billion people are living below this amount. Another measure is food
energy method. By this internationally accepted method, the minimum level of calories
determined but the consumption of other than foods were omitted. (Cepni 2010, p.201)
Table 1. Fixed Values Used in Human Development Index

Health
Edication
Living
Standards

Turkey
(2010)
Life Expectancy At Birth
72,7
Mean Years Of Schoolling
6,5
Espected
Years
Of
11,8
Schoolling
Gross National İncome Per
13.359 $
Capita
Human Development Index

247

0,679

Bosnia Herzegovina
(2010)
75,5
8,7
13,0
8.222 $

0,710

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Source:http://hdr.undp.org/en/statistiks/hdi;http://hdr.undp.org/en/statistics/hdi/.
(http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/HDR_2010_EN_Table1_reprint.pdf .

/

;

Economical growth has a numerical properties expressing income per capita and physical
increases in production where as the economical development includes not only numerical
factors but also qualitative elements. In order to mention about the development there must be
an improvment in processing rules and in quality levels of foundation and establishments.
(Çepni, 2010 ; p.199) Nowadays the occurances of some negative progress about the
environmental protection are directing the countries and communities to behave more
sensitively. Instead of the developments with in definite borders and careless use of sources
such a sustainable development that would cover the coming generations was found to bee
more acceptable view all over the world. Sustainable development therefore is the kind that
covers the economy, environment and the communities together. Here the fundamentual
problem is the excess financial burdens that sustainable development policies may cause.
There are various opinions about the mentioned financial costs. Whilst the traditional
approaches are rather distant on sustainability, the environmentalists are rather quite insistant.
There are some views stating the possibilities of setting a harmonious acceptence between
these two views. The aims of sustainable development aren’t too far from the economical
development targets. Actually, the object of sustainable development is simply to look after
an adjustment or harmony between the economical requests and conveying capacity of
ecosystems. (Gönel, 200, p.276) If such an adjustment could be realized in all countries, then,
both the global rivalry will not be adversly affected by these policies and non of the
economical stability will be spoiled or destroyed. Therefore, no social prosperity decrease. To
set up such a harmony definitely is diffucult but is never impossible.
Minimising the environmental costs and converting the negativities to adventages forms
firstly will depend upon the conversion of negative extroverts into introvert which may form
during the production. Improving the sustainable living qualities, determining and
implementing the methods would eradicate the negativies caused by the production and
consumptional activities however what may be nede to provide this is the conformity between
the targets desired to reach and the chosen instruments.
(Toprak:2006, p.151);
(Dağdemir:2003, p.141-155); (Çokgezen, 2007:102). Have been able to maintion about some
principles for the solution of existing environmental problems within the sustainablity. These
principles are; “sustainable developments”, “the polluatant pays”, “precaution”, collabration
complementary high level protections, avoidance and avoidance at source.
4.1.The Principle of Sustainable Development
The essential projection point of this principle is the relation of environmental problems with
the economical development. Environmental effluent Have a certain recyling (revaluation)
capacity, which peovides appriciable savings in the utilization of natural sources. The
ecological and natural living transformation gets negatively affected when the environment
receives rapid pollution over the recyling capacity. (Başol and others.2007, p.163) The
additional factors like over population migration problems, unorganized urbanization,
increased traffic jams, earthquakes, wars, social disorders and complications have all great
additional negativity to the ones mentioned above. Nowadays civil urbanization ratio is
increasing rapidly in great number of countries and the population density gets higher in
bigger towns. This unbalanced distribution of population leads to infrastructural insufficiency
and so to over usage of sources will end up with increased pollution.
248

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

First of all the new technologies are needed for setting a suitable environmental protection
policy that would match to sustainable development principles. This can only be realized by
some attentive plans or precautions. For example, millious of wehicles nowadays are moving
around all round the world. Additional milllions are joining them everyday. By charging
higher taxes for those vehicles harmful to the environment and lesser taxes for unharmful to
the environment and lesser taxes for unharmful ones might be the collobarative support of
research and development centers the minimisation of these negative effects upon the
environment can reasonably be reduced. We can classify the renovations as renevals of
products, processes and organisations. The first two are expressed as technological renevals.
The organisational one can be taken as example to “just in time” renewal principles. Through
the aid of technological renevations improved production schemes and new methods can be
developed. Technological renovations, whilist making thee new products more populer, it
may also become a reason fort he birth of a sector. It’s very important to select the most
suitable one among the alternative technologies. Developing countries can not explore new
Technologies but can obtain them through the transferances. (Kaya, 2008. p.281) but these
developed countries don’t give chance to them for such transferance of new Technologies.
Insufficient Technologies may have negative effects upon the environmental protection, that
is why many of those underdeveloped countries become rather a field or source of poluution.
The foremost duties about the sustainable developments are up to the central and local
authorities. Uncontrolled, unhealthful and rapid civil urbanisation results in increased
squatters shacks round the suburban areas. A great deal of sharing the benefits due to rapid
urbanisation causes the destruction of historical background and sites of the town.This excess
and denser growth of inhabitant areas loose their gren nature and turno ut to be a mass of
concrete structures. Insufficiency of present technical and social infrastructure creates very
unhealty appearence (Türkmen 2000, p.140). Local authorities should take necessary
precaution mutually with central authorities, civillion social and Professional organisations to
make their towns a beter place to live in. Some randomly made construction plan check ups
and modifications have been creating very unlucky effects upon historical and cultural
structure of the towns. Environmental and touristic sites get badly and irrevocably harmed by
such wrong administrations.
Traffic jam is another negative factor in sustainable developments. Thousands of people are
loosing their lives and wasted in Turkey and all around the world. Better results can be
obtained if the suitable correction can be made infrastructures of transportational fascilities be
improved and when the proper transference of existing usable sources be realized.
Earthquakes cause tremendous collapses and lose of lives all over the world. Those can save
themselves may have psychological disorders. So, careful studies and calculations of the
constructions and beter selection and use of good quality materials will provide strong
fascilities. This will avoid the lose of many lives and sarrowness.
Health is one of the indicator to emphesise the importance of sustainable development. For a
helaty community a clean enviroment is firstly needed. Living in a clean, neat media does
increase the quality of life. Lesser expenditures for health increases communal savings, such
savings will help the development of the countries progresses and to have a prosperous life.
World peace is the subject that can be benefited from to obtain best results in sustainable
developments.No natural destruction can compete with the pollution may be caused by the
wars. The matter of armaments and wars were always neglected to mention in the
environmental literatures by which they do put forward their views by all chance about the
environmental protection. Neverthless should those invested billions of dollars for armaments
249

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

be allocated to help settling peace, protecting cultural values and for an honourable human
living, there would remain no poverty, hungerness and pollution all over the world. Those
realistic countries, being aware of loses due to wars always stay away from supporting, feding
or provking the terrorism. This takes the human being to peace and confidence.
4.2.Who Polluts Will Pay Principle
Environmental cost inclusively to turn the responsibility and duty of preventing the pollution
over to the pollutant by charcing the total cost of the use of natural sources. However, its not
always possible to identify the pollutant. That’s why a great potion of the pollution cost are
rather made paid by the public through the taxes. For instance, Turkey being an OECD
member has been having maximum revenue through the taxes relevant to environment, that
4,8% GNDP of Turkey and 25% of the total income taxes weren’t set up for environmental
purposes. Neverthless the ratio of expenditures fort he prevention of pollutions to GNDP,
1,1%could hardly be increased to 1,2%. (http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/54/17/42198785.pdf,
p.21) It’s rather diffucult to detect or identify the individuals causing the pollutions. There is a
need for very precise good detection network. To realize such an attempt, public should be
with reasonable education conscious, capable of preserving his civil rights an be dynamic
ones. There should be no pressure on dense population and poverty, as otherwise the problem
of hunger will exist in such a community. If the individuals are having some fear and
anxiousness for their survivals, environmental problems are then nothing more than a fantastic
matter for them. Therefore the subject sustainable development is definitely an ethical
concept. Communities or individuals must have ethical responsibilities that not look after only
fort he prosperities of their own groups but must for those who have no support and uncapable
of expressing themselves.
4.3.Precaution and Prevention Principle
Necessary precaoutions must be taken before making any decisions and testing for probable
reactions may arise from such decisions. All precautions no matter how effective they may be
won’t be sufficient once the environmental destruction occurs.
4.4.Completing and Collaboration Principles
Environmental protection must be in harmony with other policies and must go for
collaboration in all fields when necessary. But, reducing the globally occured pollutions it is a
must to have an international colaboration. The dimensions of such international
collaborations and sharing the attendances rather depends on the countries capacity in creating
Technologies and their usage.
4.5.High Level Protection Principles
When taking any kind of decision the authorised unit or societies must take the environmental
policies under considerations. Law makers should also obey these rules as well.
4.6.Prevention at Source Principle
250

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Environmental harms must be readily prevented at source, otherwise there will be not much
meaning once the damage occurs. For example, one of the most important subject of Turkey
is forest fires. The main point about such fires is not to have the start of such fires because the
useful flora and wildlife can nnot be reobtainable. Such fire does not only destroy the nature,
but burns those inhabitants site sor villages. Billions of tl.s worthed goods get simply lost.
Turkish development policies from the planning period to present times has shown a progress
towards the sustainable development with in the dimensions of economy environment and
community activities. In spite of the marked progresses achieved in this field, the observation
and evaluations of sustainable developments have remained limited. Some small scale local
studies were realized on this subject neverthless the need preparing Turkey’s national
sustainable development indication set and index is stil valid.
5.SUMMARY
The most essential principle in environmental protection is to provide proper utilisation of
natural sources in right balance and to look after and pressure rightfull share among the
generation. Therefore, it is a must to seriously accept research and developments for
introducing new Technologies into the circulation. Must be precise to benefit from the
recycling possibilities for effluents coming from the productions and to aim to edible sources
and use the sources but not finish. Environmental and economical policies those will provide
the sustainability must take over a dominant role. Excessive productions and selfishness in
consumptions will never be ethical and will also maket he most reasonably applicable policies
invalid about the environmental protection. The complementary policies which the
international collaborations and harmony and will fallowing the effectiveness of the
appropriate distrubution of the sources, productions and consumptions seems to give very
meaningful results and high level protective precautions are thought to be a fruitful and will
be preventive against the probable environmental problems right at the source before coming
into being fort he global effectiveness of the sustainable development policies and to transfer
a livable environment to the generations. An intelligance having the power and desire to live
in a clean and neat surroundings snd also fighting against all sorts of pollutions in the world
must build its soverignty all over the world.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
BAŞOL, Koray, DURMAN, Mustafa, ÖNDER, Hüseyin (2007), Doğal Kaynakların ve
Çevrenin Ekonomik Analizi, Alfa Aktüel, Bursa.
BURROWS, Paul (1980), The Economic Theory of Pollution Control, First MIT Press
Edition Cambridge, Massachusetts.
ÇEPNİ, Elif (2010), Ekonomik Göstergeler ve İstatistikler Rehberi, Seçkin Yayınevi, Ankara.
ÇOKGEZEN, Jale (2007), “Avrupa Birliği Çevre Politikası ve Türkiye”, Marmara
Üniversitesi İİBF Dergisi, Cilt XXIII, Sayı 2.
DAĞDEMİR, Özcan (2003), Çevre Sorunlarına Ekonomik Yaklaşımlar ve Optimal Politika
Arayışları, Gazi Kitabevi, Ankara, Kasım.
DOĞANER GÖNEL, Feride (2010), Kalkınma Ekonomisi, Efil Yayınevi, Ankara.
ERTÜRK, Hasan (2009), Çevre Bilimleri, Ekin Basım Yayın Dağıtım, Bursa.
251

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

GÖRMEZ, Kemal (2003), Çevre Sorunları ve Türkiye, Gazi Kitabevi, Ankara.
KARABIÇAK, Mevlüt, ARMAĞAN, Ramazan (2004), “Çevre Sorunlarının Ortaya Çıkış
Süreci, Çevre Yönetiminin Temelleri ve Ekonomik Etkileri”, SDÜ İİBF Dergisi, C.9, S.2.
KARBUZ, Sohbet (2002), “Sürdürülebilir Kalkınmanın Zaman Yolculuğu (Sürdürülebilir
Kalkınma Johannesburg Zirvesi)”, İktisat İşletme ve Finans Dergisi, Sayı 198, Eylül.
KAYA, A.Ayşen (2008), “Uygun Teknoloji Seçimi ve Kalkınma”, Kalkınma Ekonomisi
Seçme Konular, Editörler: Sami Taban ve Muhsin Kar, Ekin Basım Yayın Dağıtım, Ankara..
KÜÇÜKKALAY, A.Mesud, TÜRKCAN, Kemal (2008), “Nüfus ve Kalkınma”, Kalkınma
Ekonomisi Seçme Konular, Editörler: Sami Taban ve Muhsin Kar, Ekin Basım Yayın
Dağıtım, Ankara.
TOPRAK, Düriye (2006), “Sürdürülebilir Kalkınma Çerçevesinde Çevre Politikaları ve Mali
Araçlar”, SDÜ Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü Dergisi, Yıl:2, Sayı:4.
TÜRKMAN, Ayşen (2000), Yaşanabilir Bir Çevre İçin, Dokuz Eylül Yayınları, İzmir.
USLU, Orhan (1990), Sanayileşme ve Kentleşmenin Getirdiği Çevre Sorunları, Sürekli ve
Dengeli Kalkınma Açısından Bir Tartışma”, Sürdürülebilir Kalkınma Konferansı, Türkiye
Çevre Sorunları Vakfı, Önder Matbaa, Ankara.
ÜNSAL, Erdal M. (2007), İktisadi Büyüme, İmaj Yayınları, Ankara.
http://www.mfa.gov.tr/uluslararasi-cevre-konulari.tr.mfa.
http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/36/10/48060835.pdf.
http://www.undp.org.tr/Gozlem3.aspx?WebSayfaNo=3510.
http://www.uncsd2012.org/rio20/index.html.
http://www.csb.gov.tr/gm/tau/index.php?Sayfa=haberlerdetayHYPERLINK
"http://www.csb.gov.tr/gm/tau/index.php?Sayfa=haberlerdetay&amp;Id=520"&amp;HYPERLINK
"http://www.csb.gov.tr/gm/tau/index.php?Sayfa=haberlerdetay&amp;Id=520"Id=520.
http://hdr.undp.org/en/statistiks/hdi/.
http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/HDR_2010_EN_Table1_reprint.pdf.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brundtland_Commission.
http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/54/17/42198785.pdf .

252

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18363">
                <text>1330</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18364">
                <text>Economic Dimension Of The Environmental Policies Applied In Turkey And Its  Potential Effects On Sustainable Development</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18365">
                <text>Mevlüt , Karabiçak</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18366">
                <text>The purpose of the paper is to analyse the economic dimension of environmental policies still  being applied in Turkey and to research the potential effects of sustainable development. In  1987 Bruntland Report was published by UN World Commission on Environment and  Development and attention on sustainable development was attracted. In the aforementioned  report, against the ever deteriorating environmental problems, the necessities of establishing  the vital bridge between environmental development and economic development and the  sustainability of development are accepted.  The first precaution coming to mind for preventing environmental destructions that causes  crucial costs for national economies is the efficient and productive use of current resources  and the establishment of an optimal equilibrium between current and future generations in  terms of the use of resources. Being sensitive in terms of the principle of sustainable  development in the formation of environmental policies is accepted to be an important  approach for the prevention of environment. Although the sustainable development  endeavours cause significant costs, it is observed that new policies are constantly formed in  terms of environment. In the scope of the paper, the potential effects of environmental  policies that aim to decrease the negative effects created by the destruction of environment  and to turn the world into a more habitable area on sustainable development are analysed  through national and international data </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18367">
                <text>2012-05-31</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18368">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="81">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General),HB Economic Theory,HG Finance,HJ Public Finance</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="2162" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3216">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/8e386699bb96dd22a3ffdea8a4e9fe3f.pdf</src>
        <authentication>26eb6b708c90f9c1cbb64e31e32c85cc</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17579">
                    <text>3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

practice contributes to the greater transparency of business, better supervision of the
company, and therefore its better reputation. For the aim of further promotion of corporate
governance, special care should be taken of the greater promotion of good corporate
governance practice, greater protection of the interests of minor shareholders, strengthening
the role of the supervisory board, greater compliance of entity laws, as well as greater
transparency in company's business transactions.
In the past years, corporate governance gained more importance, and many studies have
shown that the application of good corporate governance practices leads to the greater value
of the company and a smaller risk of financing.
REFERENCES
Ana Bobirca, and Paul-Gabriel Miclaus (2007), Extensiveness and Effectiveness of
Corporate, Governance Regulations in South-Eastern Europe.
Corporate Governance Country Assessment, Bosnia and Herzegovina, June 2006 ,
http://www.worldbank.org/ifa/rosc_cg_bih_eng.pdf.
Corporate Governance in FBiH – the results of research in 2011., SEE Business Solution
d.o.o. Sarajevo , http://conference.capitalmarket.ba/6/prezentacije/Sanja%20Jokic.pdf
Corporate Governance Codex SASE ( 2009. ), http:/www.sase.ba and Standards of Corporate
Governance BLSE ( 2011 ) http://www.blberza.com
Corporate Governance, News in international standards, legislation and practice in Bosnia and
Herzegovina (2008 ), Revicon.
Dr. Hubertus G. Tschopp ( 2002 ), Corporate governance, The Key to Success of Failure,
Boardroom, Magazine of Corporate Governance, Leadership and Quality of Life.
Mc Kinsey ( 2000 ), Global investor Opinion Survey on corporate Governance.
OECD Principles of corporate governance ( 2001 Edition ).
Robert W. McGee ( 2008 ), Corporate Governance in Transition Economies, Springer.
White paper on Corporate Governance in South East Europe (2003.), OECD 2003
www.stabilitypackt.org
Economic Diplomacy and Business Negotiation- managerial approach
Amra Nušinović, Erkan İlgun
International Burch University, Faculty of Management,
71000, Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina.
E-mail: amra.nus@gmail.com
Abstract
Economic Diplomacy explains how states conduct their external economic relations in the
21st century: how they make decisions domestically; how they negotiate internationally; and
284

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

how these processes interact. Economic diplomacy in the global environment has become
essential for all countries. The contemporary world is painted with constant changes, where
the key of economic success lies in their ability to understand and a good adjustment to the
new business environment. This newly created environment is nothing more than
globalization. If we bear in mind that the global economy is characterized by high levels of
competitiveness, the question is how the economic operators of small countries, such as
Bosnia and Herzegovina, can gain market share and how they can achieve competitive
advantage. Research shows that a very important role may be played by effectiveness and
efficiency of diplomacy, or more precisely its economic component, relatively economic
diplomacy. It is a fact that highly-educated and motivated diplomacy is indispensable to every
nation which ties its economic prosperity to constant and fruitful exchange on the world
market, to the free circulation of people, goods, and capital, and to its successful economic
performance in the world. In today's world of global world economy, it is especially
necessary. Negotiation is constantly present in our lives, and according to some, it represents
one of the skills necessary for survival. Regardless if the aim of the negotiation is victory over
an opponent, compromise, or the development of good mutual international relations, a
manager must know competitive tactics to be able to achieve the best negotiation results.
Possession of negotiation skills is crucial in the interaction of the manager with the
employees, the head manager, or with stockholders outside of the company. Business
negotiation is the very essence of diplomacy, that is its basic activity. Diplomacy and
negotiation are terms which always appear together.
Keywords: Economic diplomacy, global economy, business negotiation, global environment,
international relations, Economic diplomacy in Bosnia and Herzegovina.
1. The Term and Significance of Economic Diplomacy
Economic diplomacy is a specific combination of classic diplomacy, economic sciences, and
managerial sciences, methods and techniques for negotiation with foreign partners, public
relations, and collecting economic information of interest for the economy of one's country or
company, in the aim of penetration onto the world market. Economic-diplomatic and
diplomatic action do not have magical powers, nor can they resolve inner structural problems
of the economy and the country. They must be in service of economic and political
recuperation and the country's stabilization, as well as its successful representation and
penetration in the world. Therefore, they do not only follow but they assist the economic
development of the country, its performance in foreign policy and foreign economy in the
world. From the Renaissance up to today, economic issues has been one of the narrowest
tasks of diplomacy, parallel to politics. The term Economic Diplomacy is of a relatively new
date and is rooted in the French language- la diplomatie economique.
Economic Diplomacy can be looked at from two perspectives. One is Economic Diplomacy in
the larger sense, and it is more comprehensive and relevant to all the subjects of a society who
participate in strengthening the economic competitiveness of a nation with diplomatic
methods; the second definition of Economic Diplomacy in the narrow sense concerns the
exclusive activities of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the defense of the economic interests
of its country. Economic diplomacy promotes national economic interest and business in other
countries. It is associated with trade, business, market, and investment promoted through
political diplomacy. Economic diplomacy depicts how states conduct their economic relations
285

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

with other countries by using political influence and promoting trade and investment to find a
market for its products and services.
We will state some of the interesting and up-to-date definitions of Economic Diplomacy:
„Economic Diplomacy represents a type of government service to the economy or the
business sector of a country, whose main goal is the achievement and development of socioeconomic benefits out of international business activity.“
„Economic Diplomacy incorporates within itself negotiation skills, followed by the process of
collecting information of interest for the economy of the country it is representing.
Subsequently, economic diplomacy lobbies with the goal of positioning economy in the
foreign market on the one hand, as well as with the goal of protection of the economy of its
own country on the other.“
„Economic diplomacy represents a specific combination of diplomacy in the classical sense of
the word, as well as economic sciences and management, whose main goal is to create,
sustain, and develop a positive environment for multilateral and bilateral economic
cooperation.“34
Economic diplomacy is functional at three levels: bilateral, regional, and multilateral.
Bilateral economic diplomacy plays a major role in economic relations. It includes bilateral
trade and treaty; agreements on investment; employment or avoidance of double taxation; and
range of formal and informal economic issues between two countries. Bilateral Free Trade
Agreements have been the order of the day, and are being implemented by many countries
around the world. Regional cooperation is of growing importance in economic diplomacy.
National interest and economic liberalization is easily accepted when it is confined to a
particular region. The opening of borders and markets becomes easier within a regional
framework. Multilateral economic diplomacy takes place within the framework of the World
Trade Organization (WTO), the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund (IMF), and UN
agencies. When speaking of human potential in economic diplomacy, a representation is not
possible without the help of managerial concepts. The term that is increasingly being used in
management is the so-called „human ware“, that is, the element in an organization which is
becoming more and more appreciated on the market (intangible assets).
It is worth nothing that economic diplomacy represents a type of multicultural management,
that is, it is made up of people from various cultural value systems, which have to form a
complete team, which also represents one of the most frequent problems for all those who
work in international business. The differences in size and economic strength of a country, the
differences of the political and economic systems, the various characteristics and systems of
market regulation influence the fact that countries also develop differing concepts of
economic diplomacy. Economic diplomacy is faced with very complex standards which
regulate the organizations responsible for economic policies such as for example, the World
Trade Organization (WTO), the International Monetary Fund (IMF), or the Organization for
Economic Collaboration and Development (OECD).
2. The role of diplomacy in a country's economic development

34 Mile Sadžak, (2008).Synopsis, Sarajevo. Economic Diplomacy- managerial approach
286

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

The role of economic diplomacy is becoming more significant, in international business, as
well as in the process of economic universilization and the need for export-oriented
companies. Economic diplomacy has great influence on the economic development of a
country. Researching economic diplomacy imposes the need to consider its role in the
development and promotion of a country's economy. It is necessary to establish the
relationship of: national business- state administration – economic diplomacy. The basic task
of the state administration is to establish relations between the business subjects of its country
with economic diplomacy and its representatives, which represent their country abroad.
Economic diplomacy is dealing with a new concept of international economic collaboration,
but also with the connection between economic diplomacy and business. Therefore, it has
common ground in the fields of foreign trade, finances, industrial relations, negotiations and
contracts in politics, as well as in business. Economic and diplomatic actions must be in the
service of the state, as well as its successful representation and penetration into the world
markets. With the globalization of world economy and international politics, the interest of
certain economies in being promoted abroad and earning greater participation in the world
market and a share in the realized profits, becomes the state interest of their countries.
Today, an economic representative is an economic observer of economic developments on the
world market in the country he/she is sent to. In daily communication with skilled economic
diplomats of interested countries, they expect information and guarantees that all conditions
and full security for their investment are provided. In economic life, aside from all other
factors, economic diplomacy helps with quality information and advice on current trends,
scope, types, and quality of similar or sought-for products of competitor-companies and
countries, analyses of the needs and saturation of foreign markets, acceptable prices and
deadlines, all the way to the designs or product samples of competitor companies. It is a fact
that a rational and thought-out concept of the economic representation of Bosnia and
Herzegovina in the world still does not exist, one that complies with the needs and abilities of
our economy.
3. Economic diplomacy and business negotiation
Business negotiation is the very essence of diplomacy. It is a skill which a diplomat must
possess if he/she wishes to successfully fulfill his/her mission. Diplomacy and negotiation are
two terms which always go together. This is also pointed out by Berridge: „diplomacy is the
leading of international relations more by negotiation than by force, propaganda or the
application of rights“or Kovačević who states that negotiation is the way in which diplomatic
activities are achieved and represents the core of diplomacy.35
The interesting aspect is how a diplomat enters into the challenges of modern times.
Domestic companies can lose a great part of their money if an investment is brought into
question because a manager does not understand or has missed the chance to acquaint
him/herself with the latent political opposition which is key to the realization of the
investment or the export of products, while the country can lose great amounts of money on
the international market because its trade negotiators do not understand the need for a political
conflict to be resolved in mutual negotiations. An economic diplomatist is responsible for
representing the interests of his/her country in his/her work; so consequently, the result of the
 Assistant Prof.; Dumlupınar University, Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences (İİBF),
Department of Public Administration.
287

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

negotiation has great influence on the entire economic development. Due to this, the skill of
negotiation is one of the most important priorities, and with the strengthening of the
negotiating power itself, it becomes of particular importance. Cultural differences play a
significant role in international business negotiations. Ignorance of the behavior, needs, and
customs of a different environment can represent problems in negotiations, as well as be
negatively reflected on the relationships between the negotiators, as well as the countries.
Taking into account cultural differences means a certain level of tolerance and understanding.
For most negotiations, the rule that „nothing is agreed upon until everything is agreed upon“
applies, which means that any provision of the agreement is subject to change until the parties
approbate it completely. However, international agreements and contracts enter into force by
way of ratification by a state organ, which is usually parliament. Fulfilling the contract and
agreement affects the credibility and mutual trust between negotiators. A once violated or
canceled agreement can permanently hinder relations between the countries. Failure to fulfill
the agreement negatively affects the country's image itself, and this can also negatively reflect
on its economy. Of course, it is in every country's interest to have the contract and agreement
fulfilled by the other party. Economic diplomacy should play a major role in this business.
Therefore, an economic diplomat must be aware of all the contractual relationships between
his/her country and the host country, as well as their essence in order to be able to react on
time, but also to mediate in contentious situations in order to prevent eventual unwanted
consequences. International business negotiations are extremely complex activities. For their
successful execution, it is necessary that every country in the best and most efficient way
changes and prepares its resources. Naturally, developed countries have great advantage here.
The question arises of how small countries and developing countries can be equal partners in
negotiations with developed countries. Experience indicates more and more that even
developing countries can have a large and important influence in international negotiations,
insofar as they have the correct procedure. In order for developing countries to strengthen
their negotiation positions in international frameworks, it is necessary for them to provide
maximum attention to the elimination of causes for their deficiencies.
4. Economic diplomacy in Bosnia and Herzegovina
Economic diplomacy is a very powerful term in the world, while it is still an unknown one in
Bosnia and Herzegovina. Developing economic diplomacy for the government in B&amp;H is still
not on the list of priorities. Our country does not have a developed web of representatives in
potential markets, which would additionally encourage the broadening of economic
cooperation of B&amp;H firms in these areas. The extremely unfavorable economic situation in
which our country finds itself in forces upon it the need to speed up integrative processes, in
order to, in conditions of heightened interdependence with highly-developed countries,
achieve a more powerful speeding-up of development, and above all in the economic sphere.
Bosnia and Herzegovina is a country in transition with a difficult heritage of war which
burdens both the transition process as well as the process of economic development, and it has
an almost non-existent economic diplomacy. The diplomacy of Bosnia and Herzegovina is
very weak, bureaucratic, and insufficiently equipped to support our economy. The export our
country achieves, and which is not on a satisfactory level, best tells us how much the
economy is suffering due to not establishing economic diplomacy. According to the opinion
of Mr. Sven Alkalay, the minister of foreign affairs in B&amp;H, the markets of Libya, Turkey,
the countries of the Middle East, but also Germany, Italy, and Austria, should be better treated
and we should significantly activate ourselves towards them. These are the countries in which
pre-war B&amp;H was extremely esteemed for its quality. There are many chances for export in
288

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

these countries, receiving significant jobs, but also potential investors who would invest in
B&amp;H, its economy and development. Economic diplomacy is the best way to give information
about our potential, our possibilities, products, and services. There are countless possibilities
opening up for B&amp;H companies, those which would with the adequate diplomatic
engagement, lead to business success, and one of them is the placement of certified „halal“
products, which are increasingly sought in EU countries, as well as better promotion of the
natural and touristic beauties of B&amp;H in the world. The export achieved by B&amp;H, which is
not at a satisfactory level, best tells of the way the economy is suffering due to not
establishing economic diplomacy, and it is problematic also that 95% of export is achieved on
the markets of ten to twelve countries, ignoring the enormous markets such as Russia or the
Arab countries. Our products have little or no participation in these markets, while it is
exactly these countries that are the area we need to look for our chance in. Faced with a new
market environment and new market rules, the economy of Bosnia and Herzegovina finds
itself in a very difficult and unenviable position. Technological obsolescence, non-existence
of political consensus, non-existence of clear economic and political goals result in the
difficult and unfavorable economic position of Bosnia and Herzegovina on the international
economic scene. The wish of Bosnia and Herzegovina for the development of international
economic collaboration enforces the need for intensifying economic and diplomatic activities,
whose goal is the protection of national economic interests. Bosnia and Herzegovina does not
have its own economic representatives in the world.
5. Conclusion- Economic diplomacy as the future of diplomacy
It can be said that economic diplomacy is the future of diplomacy because in the
circumstances of the globalization of the world economy, it has become the basic source for
penetration onto world markets. It is a fact that highly-educated and motivated diplomacy is
necessary for every nation which connects its economic growth to the constant exchange on
the world market, the free movement of people, goods, and capital, its successful economic
performance in the world. None of us can live and produce on our own all that is necessary
for the normal functioning of the economy and satisfying the needs of the citizens. The main
function of economic diplomacy is the protection of national interests in international
economic relations. On the other hand, we are facing a world economic crisis which, aside
from everything, is heavily burdening international relations and having an important effect
on the profiling of current economic diplomacy. Considering that the basic goal of economic
diplomacy is to stimulate economic exchange between countries, it is clear that it is an
important factor in its development. The opinion prevalent in the West is that the opening of
markets, free movement of goods, services, and capital are necessary elements for the
successful economic growth of a country. Economic diplomacy promotes such an idea, and in
this way contributes to the openness and greater exchange and collaboration of the developed
world with developing countries. The global goal of world development is that those parts of
the world where poverty rules, destitution, starvation, and the like, that these states are
brought to a minimum and in the end, completely eliminated. It is for this reason that it is
necessary to fight with all resources and with human solidarity, and in this, a great role is
played by economic diplomacy.
REFERENCES
Economic diplomacy powerful lobby in the world, in Bosnia is still a mystery,
http://www.ekapija.ba/website/bih/page/399438
289

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Economic
Diplomacy:
Positioning
in
the
era
http://www.gmbusiness.biz/index.php/arhiva/21-30/gm_24/3321.html

of

globalization,

Economic Diplomacy, http://economicsanddiplomacy.blogspot.com
Ilija J. Džombić, (2008). Economic Diplomacy in Bosnia and Herzegovina.
Mile Sadžak, (2008).Synopsis, Sarajevo, Economic Diplomacy- managerial approach.
Mirza Pašić, (2008). TKD Šahinpašić , Diplomacy.
Nicholas Bayne, Stephen Woolcock, (2007). Ashgate, The New Economic Diplomacy:
Decision-Making and Negotiation in International Economic Relations.
Vladimir Prvulović, (2006). Megatrend, Beograd. Economic Diplomacy.

An Analysis Of Relationship Between Economic Growth And Selected Economic
Indicators With Regression Trees And Ols: 1990-2009 Period In Turkey
Ali Avci1, Harun Sulak2
1.Pamukkale University, Department of Economics
2.Süleyman Demirel University, Department of Econometrics
E-mail: aliavci20@hotmail.com,harunsulak@sdu.edu.tr
Abstract
The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between economic growth and
selected economic indicators during the economic crisis in Turkey between 1990-2009 with
regression trees and OLS method. Important crises in Turkey were April 1994, February
2001 and August 2008 crises. For economic growth, industrial production is used as the
dependent variable and eight variables were used as independent variables which are
commonly mentioned in the literature. In both method, there is a negative relationship
between industrial production and trade balance and domestic loans, on the other hand a
positive relation to other variables. For international reserves, a positive relationship is found
with industrial production in regression trees method, however there is a negative correlation
in the method of least squares.
Keywords: Economic growth, financial crisis, regression trees
1.INTRODUCTION
Since 1980s both domestic and external financial liberalization policies that put into practice
without adequate infrastructure in developing countries led to economic crisis and markets
become more vulnerable to shocks. These crises are; 1992-1993 European Monetary System
(ERM), 1994 Latin America, 1997 South-East Asia, 1998 Russia, 1999 Brazil, 1994 and 2001
Turkey, 2002 Argentina and 2008 Global financial crises. Applications of financial
liberalization in Turkey, has been implemented in an environment of macroeconomic stability
290

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17573">
                <text>1336</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17574">
                <text>Economic Diplomacy and Business Negotiation- managerial approach</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17575">
                <text>Amra, Nušinović
ERGÜN, Uğur </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17576">
                <text>Economic Diplomacy explains how states conduct their external economic relations in the  21st century: how they make decisions domestically; how they negotiate internationally; and how these processes interact. Economic diplomacy in the global environment has become  essential for all countries. The contemporary world is painted with constant changes, where  the key of economic success lies in their ability to understand and a good adjustment to the  new business environment. This newly created environment is nothing more than  globalization. If we bear in mind that the global economy is characterized by high levels of  competitiveness, the question is how the economic operators of small countries, such as  Bosnia and Herzegovina, can gain market share and how they can achieve competitive  advantage. Research shows that a very important role may be played by effectiveness and  efficiency of diplomacy, or more precisely its economic component, relatively economic  diplomacy. It is a fact that highly-educated and motivated diplomacy is indispensable to every  nation which ties its economic prosperity to constant and fruitful exchange on the world  market, to the free circulation of people, goods, and capital, and to its successful economic  performance in the world. In today's world of global world economy, it is especially  necessary. Negotiation is constantly present in our lives, and according to some, it represents  one of the skills necessary for survival. Regardless if the aim of the negotiation is victory over  an opponent, compromise, or the development of good mutual international relations, a  manager must know competitive tactics to be able to achieve the best negotiation results.  Possession of negotiation skills is crucial in the interaction of the manager with the  employees, the head manager, or with stockholders outside of the company. Business  negotiation is the very essence of diplomacy, that is its basic activity. Diplomacy and  negotiation are terms which always appear together.  Keywords: Economic diplomacy, global economy, business negotiation, global environment,  international relations, Economic diplomacy in Bosnia and Herzegovina.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17577">
                <text>2012-05-31</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17578">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="81">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General),HB Economic Theory,HG Finance,HJ Public Finance</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="2288" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3342">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/289eecb8932df0e3cf34439af002651a.pdf</src>
        <authentication>19ae5c91e223a240f0d4292d91efcc47</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18460">
                    <text>3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

World bank database 2012

Economic Growth And Financial Indicators Connection
Mustafa Öztürk, Osman Kadi, Filiz Kadi
Fatih Üniversitesi, Fatih Üniversitesi 34500 Büyükçekmece/İstanbul
E-mails: mozturk@fatih.edu.tr,oskadi@fatih.edu.tr,fkadi@fatih.edu.tr
Abstract
Real macro economic factors have always been accepted as main determinants of
nations’ economies’. However, the development of financial markets and the rise of financial
activities in globalizing world economies have led financial actors to affect nations’
economies’ more and more everyday.
With the rise of liberalization process after 1980, the influences of financial
developments rised in Turkey, too. In today’s world, the effects of financial factors on
Turkish economy is more evident than any time.
In this study, with the aim of detecting the effects of financial factors on Turkish
economy, the relations between financial data as Exchange rates, interest rates and IMKB
100 index and economic growth has been analysed.
Keywords: financial data, exchange rates, interest rates, economic growth, Vector Auto
Regression Model (V.A.R).
1.INTRODUCTION
The relation between financial developments and economic growth has been frequently
debated subject lately. These debates mostly focus on the case that financial developments
affect economic growth or economic growth affects financial developments.
In today’s economies in which financial markets gradually enlarge and financial instruments
gradually increase, it is observed that financial improvements influence economic growth.
Assets’ prices are formed and change under the influence of financial developments; financial
developments determine consumption and investment expenses in a significant amount.
In this study, financial macroeconomic data and economic growth relation has been
analysed by dividing the onservations between 1998-2010 into quarters. After a literature
review of the subject, causality relation between financial data and economic growth has been
analysed by granger causality test. After that, vector auto regression (VAR) model has been
applied. Lastly, effect-reaction functions have been deducted by the help of correctness tests.
422

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

2. Empirical Studies
Harvey (1998) studied the relation between interest rates and maturity form and consumption
expense. Estrella ve Hardouvelis (1991) analysed the one between bond yields and growth.
Cozier ve Tkacz studied the amount of impact that interest rates in Canada have on GSYİH.
Mishkin (1995) and Bernanke and Gertler (1995) asserted that the causality from interest
rates to real production is dubious. Kamin and Rogers (2000) studied the relation between
national income and exchange rate. Çetintaş and Barışık (2003) analysed the relation between
banks, capital market and economic growth.
3. Data Set and Method
In today’s Turkey which has adopted liberal politics, it has occurred as a subject of debate
that the nation has left open to foreign shocks after the elimination of restraints beyond
foreign capital. Besides, it is asserted that a nation having savings gap needs foreign capital
for financing its expenses, mainly investment expenses and otherwise a crisis may occur.
With this aim, the years between 1998 and 2009 have been analysed in three-month segments
and macro economic data has been analysed with capital movements towards Turkey. After
detecting the crisis level that is caused by corruption of macro data, whether capital
movements are influential on these corruptions or not and which macro economic data at
which amount is influenced by capital movements have been searched for. Analyses eviews
5.0 packet programmes and VAR model were used for that.
Table. 3. 1 Macro Economic Variables Used in the Model
Variables

Code of Variable

Type

Definition

Growth Rate (GSYİH)

GROWTH1

Endogenous

Seasonal Adjusted Stagnant

Real Foreign Exchange Rate

EXCHANGELOG1

Endogenous

Seasonal Adjusted Stagnant

Foreign Exchange Interest

INTEREST1

Endogenous

No seasonal impact observed

Deposit Banks Loans

LOANSA1

Endogenous

Seasonal Adjusted Stagnant

IMKB 100 Index

IMKBLOG1SA

Endogenous

Seasonal Adjusted Stagnant

The series in the model have been selected as quarter periods from TCMB electronic data
distribution (EVDS) and they include the periods between the first quarter of 1998(1998Q11)
and the fourth quarter of 2009(2009Q4). All series that are subject to analyse have been
composed of precise periodic values. Numerical values that the the series are composed of
have been added to calculation as TL.
In the first step, it was analysed if the series contains unit root or not by the help of
Augmented Dickey Fuller and Dickey Puntola tests. The unit roots ones are bowdlerized of
root. After that, by rate to moving average method it was deseasonelized. In the third phase,
optimal delay values for the model have been determined with information criteria. In the
fourth step, relations between series and their directions were detected by Granger causality
test. In the fifth phase, VAR (Vector Auto Regressive) model was formed for the forecast of
423

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

relations of foreign capital flow and reel macro economic data. In the sixth phase, relations
between variables were analysed by establishing cause and effect functions.
4. Model Determination and Analyses
4.1. VAR (Vector Auto Regressive) Model
Description and analyses of engagements between macro economical variables, forecasting
the future is significant. However, engagements are mostly mixed and multi dimensional. The
direction of the relation between variables, detection of dependent and independent variables
may be difficult. For this reason, simultaneous equation systems are required.
VAR Model (Vector Auto Regressive) is a model in which many variables are included in the
analyses with their past values and each equation is settled out by the method of least-square
method (Gujarati 2009:747). They have been developed for analyses of simultaneous
equation system. In this type of models, there are no boundries of in-out division. This model
puts all variables under operation at the same time and analyses in integrity. Variables can be
used even if they are not stabile at the same level. It is a cause of choice in time series
analyses for the reason that there are no restraints and it allows analyses of dynamic relations.
The fact that delayed values of dependant variables are included in the model paves the way
to strong anticipations of the future. With two variables, VAR Model can be formulated as
this:
p

p

i 1

i 1

p

p

i 1

i 1

yt  a1   b1i yt 1   b2i xt 1   1t

xt  c1   d1i yt 1   d 2i xt 1   1t
In the model, a1 is constant term, p is delay length, v is error term. In VAR model the
average of error terms is zero. Kovarians with delayed values is zero. Variances are constant.
They are in normal distribution and rassal quality. It is assumed that there is no relation
between errors and their delayed values but this doesn’t mean a restraint to the model.
Otocorelation problem may be eliminated by increasing delay length of variables. However,
in the condition of errors’ being in relation to each other (the correlation between them is
different from zero), change in one of the errors affects the other in a certain amount of time.
There is no relation between error terms and variables on the right of the model. On the right
handside of the model, there are delayed values of inner varibles and there isn’t the problem
of simultaneouty. This allows the equations in the model to be settled out with least squares
method.
4.2. Stagnancy
Stagnancy is a variable’s avarage, variance and otocovariance’s being stable in time.

 E (Yt )  E (Yt )  
 Var ( yt )  E ( yt   ) 2   2

  k  E[ yt   )( yt k )   )]
424

Average
Variance
Covariance

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Serie’s stagnancy is important in time series which follows a stocastic period. In stagnant
series, possible shocks will be temporary. The impact of shock will decrease gradually and
serie will be back to long term avarage level. In instagnant series, there will be no long term
avarage that the serie can go back after the shock. Series’ stagnancy is determined by unit
root test. Expanded Dickey Fuller (ADF) tests are used for this.

X t  a  X t 1   i 1 X t i  et

(1)

X t  a  bt  X t 1   i 1 X t i  et

(2)

m

m

Equations numbered (1) and (2) are the regression equations which are used for Dickey Fuller
test. Number (1) is an equation with a steadiness but without a trend, and number (2) is an
equation with both a steadiness and a trend. In number (1) equation H0: α =0 hypothesis and
in number (2) equation H0: b =0 hypothesis is tested for unit root test. If H0 is rejected, Xt
serie is stagnant, if not rejected it is not stagnant. Acoording to the results of ADF unit root
test, series are analysed to see if they have unit root on peg and this is done looking at %1,
%5 and %10 significance levels. Once the unit root is found, difference is taken and
evaluated out of the unit root (Bozkurt 2007:27–45).
Dickey Fuller Test was tested on %5 significance level with variables subjected to
analysis. While the test was being carried out, it was tested automatically using Schwarz Info
Criterion option since it was unknown if the error term was with autocorrelation. First
differences of not-stationary ones were differed from the unit root by taking I(1).
Table. 5.2. Steady State of Variables
Code of variable

Without trend

With trend

τ

%1

%5

%10

τ

%1

%5

%10

Growth rate (GSYİH)

-5,78

-3,59

-2,93

-2,60

-5,48

-4,2

-3,53

-3,20

Real Foreign Exchange
Rate

-7,85

-3,58

-2,93

-2,60

-7,77

-4,17

-3,51

-3,19

Foreign Exchange
Interest

-4,59

-3,58

-2,93

-2,60

-4,54

-4,18

-3,52

-3,19

Deposit Banks Loans

-1,49

-3,61

-2,49

-2,60

4,17

-3,51

-3,19

IMKB 100 Index

-5,07

-3,58

-2,93

-2,60

-4,17

-3,51

-3,19

-6,63
-5,03

Number 1 in codes of variable shows that the first level difference of that serie is taken. * symbolizes level of
the serie as %1 and ** as %5

4.3. Delay Level for VAR Analysis
Delay lengths for VAR analysis were specified being dependent on LR, FPE, AIC, HQ, SC
criteria in table 6.31 and via autocorrelation LM, heteroscedasticity White and normal
distribution Jargue-Bera tests. The smallest delay level, where there is no autocorrelation (as
425

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

LM probability values more than 0,05), no heteroscedasticity (as White test Joint probability
value more than 0,05) and there is normal distribution (as normality probability values more
than 0,05), is 2 according to LR critical value.
Table. 5.3. Capital Movements and Delay Length for Real Data

VAR Lag Order Selection Criteria
Endogenous variables: GROWTH1 EXCHANGELOG1 INTEREST1 LOANSA1
IMKBLOG1SA
Exogenous variables: C
Date: 05/23/12 Time: 22:58
Sample: 1998Q1 2009Q4
Included observations: 40
Lag

LogL

LR

FPE

AIC

SC

HQ

0

320.4919

NA

9.70e-14

-15.77460

-15.56349*

-15.69827

1

363.3976

72.93965*

4.01e-14*

-16.66988*

-15.40322

-16.21190*

2

383.6763

29.40417

5.40e-14

-16.43382

-14.11161

-15.59418

3

411.3330

33.18796

5.57e-14

-16.56665

-13.18889

-15.34536

* indicates lag order selected by the criterion
LR: sequential modified LR test statistic (each test at 5% level)
FPE: Final prediction error
AIC: Akaike information criterion
SC: Schwarz information criterion
HQ: Hannan-Quinn information criterion

4.4. Causation Analysis
While the relations between variables are studied, two things are aimed at: one is whether
there is a connection between variables and if yes, in which direction; two is on which length
of delay the connection might be taking place. Granger (1969) causation test is a test done for
this purpose.
n

n

i 1

i 1

y t  a 0    i x t i   a i y t i  u i
426

(3)

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

n

n

i 1

i 1

xt   0   a i y t i    i xt i  u i

(4)

Through the causation test symbolised with the equations numbered (3) and (4), how the
variables x and y affect each other is found. With the components of x added to the model, it
gets clearer if x causes changes on the future values of variabley. The same is applied for y
with a parallel reason.
It is necessary that the variables x and y are stagnant or to be made stagnant to conduct the
Granger causation test. If the variables are not stagnant, a false causation will be observed.
The causation which appears as a result of fake regression is a sign of simultaneous
correlation.
Granger Causation Test was conducted for the reasons such as testing the correlation between
capital movements and real data, and identifying which variables affected each other in what
direction.
Table. 4.2. Economic Growth and Causation Test for Financial Indicators
Pairwise Granger Causality Tests
Date: 05/23/12 Time: 23:00
Sample: 1998Q1 2009Q4
Lags: 1
Null Hypothesis:

Obs

F-Statistic

Probability

42

7.90027

0.00769

GROWTH1 does not Granger Cause EXCHANGELOG1

0.17014

0.68225

INTEREST1 does not Granger Cause GROWTH1

4.54812

0.03931

4.85088

0.03361

5.06493

0.03013

1.65679

0.20562

12.5469

0.00105

0.49030

0.48795

46

8.32617

0.00609

EXCHANGELOG1 does not Granger Cause INTEREST1

6.53786

0.01417

EXCHANGELOG1 does not Granger Cause
GROWTH1

42

GROWTH1 does not Granger Cause INTEREST1
LOANSA1 does not Granger Cause GROWTH1

42

GROWTH1 does not Granger Cause LOANSA1
IMKBLOG1SA does not Granger Cause
GROWTH1

42

GROWTH1 does not Granger Cause IMKBLOG1SA
INTEREST1 does not Granger Cause
EXCHANGELOG1

427

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

LOANSA1 does not Granger Cause
EXCHANGELOG1

46

EXCHANGELOG1 does not Granger Cause LOANSA1
IMKBLOG1SA does not Granger Cause
EXCHANGELOG1

46

EXCHANGELOG1 does not Granger Cause
IMKBLOG1SA
LOANSA1 does not Granger Cause INTEREST1

46

INTEREST1 does not Granger Cause LOANSA1
IMKBLOG1SA does not Granger Cause
INTEREST1

46

INTEREST1 does not Granger Cause IMKBLOG1SA
IMKBLOG1SA does not Granger Cause
LOANSA1
LOANSA1 does not Granger Cause IMKBLOG1SA

46

0.25459

0.61644

5.22721

0.02722

0.27700

0.60138

1.60341

0.21224

1.15539

0.28842

7.51754

0.00887

0.43663

0.51228

0.09848

0.75518

0.79231

0.37835

1.39905

0.24338

Portfolio investments, which constitute one part of capital movements, have a one-way
influnce on the followings; other investments, export/import ratio and capacity utilization
rate.
Other investments also have a one-way influence on economic growth. Furthermore,
export/import ratio, capacity utilization rate, industrial production index and unemployment
rate unilaterally affect other investments.
Foreign investments unilaterally affect industrial production index.
4.5. Rating of Variables
Rating the variables used in VAR method is applied for impulse-response functions which
are used to specify the reactions of the variables to shocks. Rating should be from exogenous
to endogenous. Assigning the correlation between exogenous and endogenous is done in
connection with the reactions that variables give to temporary shocks. Whereas the most
exogenous doesn’t react against the shocks stemmimg from other variables, the most
endogenous reacts against shocks both from others and the ones coming from itself. Rating
the variables is mostly decided through Granger Causation Analysis (Çiçek 2005:82–105). In
Cholesky decomposition, impulse-response functions may change when the variables are
rated differently (Güloğlu 2010:3). A correct rating must take place if the aim is a successful
analysis of the reactions of variables to shocks. In this study, variables are rated from
exogenous to endogenous using Granger Causation Test.
428

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Rating of real variables is as follows; direct investments, industrial production index, rate of
capacity utilisation, growth, export/import ratio, unemployment rate ve other investments.
Rating of variables is as follows; real exchange rate, foreign currency interest rate, 100 IMKB
indexes.
4.6. Impulse-Response Functions
Impulse-Response functions show how effective a standard deviation shock seen in one of
the random error terms of VAR model findings might be both in the present and future values
of endogenous variables. This decides whether the most effective variable could be used as a
political tool or not. Cholesky decomposition is one of the common methods used in defining
impulse-response coefficients, verticalising errors and diagonalising the acquired variancecovariance matrix.
Moving average method is one of the useful ways to analyse the mutual interactions between
xt and yt series. i coefficients are used to generalize the impacts of shocks in xt and yt on
the series of xt and yt. Four elements of jk (0) matris are influence values.



 xt   xt   11(i) 12 (i ) 
      
 yt   y  i  0 21(i) 22 (i)



 xt  i 
 
 yt  i 

For instance, 12 (0) shows the impact of a unit shock in yt on xt serie. Again, it shows,
respectively of 11 (1) ve 12 (1), the impact of a unit shock in xt-1 ve yt-1 on xt serie
(Bozkurt 2007:94-98).
Cumulative actions of xt and/or yt term are acquired through impulse-response functions’
sum of coefficients that their indexes match. For instance, it should be known that the item
12 (n) is the result of the impact of yt variation on xt+n after an n term. Therefore, the total
n

12 (i)
of cumulative actions of the term yt on xt serie after an n term is i  0
. Long term
influence value is acquired when n stretches into infinity. Since the series xt and yt are
n


i 0

2
jk

(i )

accepted static, the sum of
for all j ank k conditions is finite. Impulse-response
function is the name given to 11 (i), 12 (i), 21 (i) and 22 (i) coefficients. (Bilgili vd.
2007:142-143).
Whether capital movements have an impact on financial data was analysed through causation
test in previous part. In this section, on the other hand, disposability of capital movements as
a political tool was tried to test using the impulse-response analysis.
Vector Moving Average (VMA) display format was used in order to show the possible
reactions of real data to a standard deviation shock which may take place in capital
movements through impulse-response analysis. Results were shown in figures 6.23, 6.24 and
6.25. In the graphics of impulse-response analysis, centerline shows point estimates and
bottom and over lines show confidence interval of a standard error.

429

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Figure 4.1. Impulse-Response Function
Response to Cholesky One S.D. Innovations ± 2 S.E.
Response of GROWTH1 to EXCHANGELOG1

Response of GROWTH1 to INTEREST1

.03

.03

.02

.02

.01

.01

.00

.00

-.01

-.01

-.02

-.02

-.03

-.03
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

1

Response of GROWTH1 to LOANSA1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

Response of GROWTH1 to IMKBLOG1SA

.03

.03

.02

.02

.01

.01

.00

.00

-.01

-.01

-.02

-.02

-.03

-.03
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

In figure 4.1, reaction shown by economic growth to a shock of standard deviation in real
dutch disease, foreign currency interest and IMKB 100 indexes is shown. Reactions given
could be outlined as follows;
Real dutch diseases positively affected the economic growth until the end of the second term.
However, after the second term it couldn’t put a recognizable impact.
Foreign currency interest rate negatively affected the economic growth until the third term.
No significant connection between deposit bank loan and growth rate could be identified.
The impact of IMKB 100 index on economic growth was positive until the end of the second
term. However, after the third term this influnce disappeared.

430

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

4.7. Stagnancy Test of VAR Model
Stagnancy should be tested after the model is set up. Stagnancy of the model depends on
eigenvalues of coefficient matrix. System gets stagnant once all eigenvalues of coefficient
matrix exist within unit circle. When the eigenvalues of coefficient matrix exist outside the
unit circle, then the system is not stagnant. This means that it is because of the facts that since
all the eigenvalues of coefficient matrix are in the circle unit that the model is stagnant.
Figure 4.2 Stagnancy Test for VAR Model
Inverse Roots of AR Characteristic Polynomial
1.5
1.0
0.5
0.0
-0.5
-1.0
-1.5
-1.5

-1.0

-0.5

0.0

0.5

1.0

1.5

4.8. Autocorrelation Test of VAR Model
In order to testify whether VAR model involved a problem in structural meaning,
Autocorrelation Test – LM was conducted. The test, which was applied to specify whether
the error terms found in VAR model were connected, reveals that there is no autocorrelation
for 12 lags.
Table. 4.3. Capital Movements and Autocorrelation-Lm Test for Real Data
VAR Residual Serial Correlation LM Tests
H0: no serial correlation at lag order h
Date: 05/23/12 Time: 23:03
Sample: 1998Q1 2009Q4
Included observations: 42
Lags

LM-Stat

Prob

1

33.16078

0.1271

2

17.08283

0.8788

431

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

3

18.71859

0.8104

4

31.84992

0.1624

5

23.28707

0.5608

6

25.88333

0.4138

7

25.45298

0.4372

8

15.74284

0.9223

9

30.50397

0.2060

10

23.30021

0.5600

11

31.83537

0.1628

12

25.43800

0.4381

Probs from chi-square with 25 df.

4.9. Heteroscedasticity Test
Chi-Square value shows there is no heteroscedasticity problem in the model predicted.
In other words, it reveals the fact that error term variance is the same for all observations. It
can be seen that there is no heteroscedasticity according to the results of white
heteroscedasticity test.

Table. 4.4. Capital Movements and White Test for Real Data
Joint test:
Chi-sq

df

Prob.

160.3245

150

0.2672

4.10. Stability Tests
Conducting CUSUM and CUSUM squere tests, it was attempted to study whether there was a
structural break in the model and no break was identified.

432

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Figure 4.2 Stability Tests
20

1.6

15
1.2

10
5

0.8

0
0.4

-5
-10

0.0

-15
-20

-0.4
00

01

02

03

04

CUSUM of Squares

05

06

07

5% Significance

08

00

01

02

03

CUSUM

04

05

06

07

08

5% Significance

5.CONCLUSION
Economical activities in modern-day economies are under the influence of both real
and financial data. In this analysis, it is observed that interest rates, exchange rates and stock
market data influence economic growth.
In a condition where bank loans are quite efficent in economical activities, changes in
interest rates will influnce those activities. Real economical activities are really rapid in
economies which are integrated into international system. Exchange rates, on the oher hand,
have a decisive impact in this situation. Just as securities exchanges are affected by economic
developments, economic life is also affected by the developments taking place in stock
market.
Economies which plan to achieve a steady and constant growth should also realize
healthy and sustainable finacial data besides their real macro economic data.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bernanke, Ben S., ve Mark Gertler. (1995). “Inside the Black Box: The Credit Channel of
Monetary Policy Transmission”, Journal of Economic Perspectives, Cilt.9, No.4. s. 27-48
Bozkurt, H. (2007). Zaman Serileri Analizi, İstanbul: Ekin Kitabevi
Cozier, B. ve Tkacz, G., (1994), “The Term Structure and Real Activity”. Working Paper 94103, Bank of Canada.
Çetintaş, H. Barışık, S. Türkiye’de Bankalar, Sermaye Piyasası ve Ekonomik Büyüme:
Koentegrasyon ve Nedensellik Analizi (1989-2000), İMKB Dergisi Cilt 7 Sayı 25-26
http://www.imkb.gov.tr/Libraries/imkbdergi/IMKB_Dergisi_Turkce25_26.sflb.ashx
Çiçek, M. (2005). “Türkiye’de Parasal Aktarım Mekanizması: VAR (Vektör Otoregresyon)
Yaklaşımıyla Bir Analiz”. İktisat İşletme ve Finans, Sayı. 233.
433

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Gujarati D. N. (2009). Temel Ekonometri, İstanbul: Literatür Yayıncılık.
David K. Backus. Kehoe, Patrick J. Kydland, Finn E (1992). International Real Business
Cycles, The Journal of Political Economy, Vol. 100, No. 4. s. 745-775,
http://www.fperri.net/TEACHING/macrotheory08/bkk.pdf (16.05.2010)
Estrella, A., ve Hardouvelis, G. A., (1991), “The Term Structure as a Predictor of Real
Economic Activity”, Journal of Finance, 46, 555–576.
Güloğlu, B. Vektör Otoregresif Modellerin Etki Tepki Fonksiyonlarının Güven Aralıklarının
Güvenirliliği, http://www.ekonometridernegi.org/bildiriler/o15s1.pdf s.3 (18.08.2010)
Harvey, C. R., (1988), “The Real Term Structure and Consumption Growth”, Journal of
Financial Economics, 22, 305–333.
Kamin S., Rogers J., 2000, The Asymmetric Effexts of Exchange Rate Fluctutations: Theory
and Evidence From Developing Countries, IMF Working Paper, WP/00/184
Mishkin, Frederic S. (1995). “Symposium on the Monetary Transmission Mechanism”,
Journal of Economic Perspectives, Cilt. 9, No. 4, s. 3-10.
Yentürk, N. (1997). “Finansal Serbestlik ve Makroekonomik Dengeler Üzerindeki Etkileri”,
Ekonomik
Yaklaşım,
Cilt
8,
Sayı
27,
,
s.139–141
http://yaklasim.iibf.gazi.edu.tr/ciltler/8/27/8.pdf

Analysis of Turkey’s Sustainable Development Performance at Last Decade by
Applying Green Economy Indicators
Yusuf Akan, İlyas Okumuş
University of Gaziantep, Gaziantep, Turkey
E-mails:iokumus@gantep.edu.tr, yusufakan@gantep.edu.tr
Abstract
In recent years, sustainable development has become a worldwide discourse, driven by
international treaties global environmental organizations and bodies such as European Union,
OECD. Sustainable development is a concept to be analyzed aspects of economic, social,
environmental and institutional. With the advents of sustainable development, green
economic development has become one of the most important economic issues. Countries
which target economic, social and institutional development should not neglect
environmental development. Development of green economy is the best way of slowing the
negative ecological and environmental impact. Developing countries neglect the protection of
the natural environment in the process of rapid industrialization. As a result of this situation,
natural resources rapidly run out and environmental quality begins to deteriorate. These
negative results return a significant cost to society. In this study, Turkey economy which has
averagely 5.5% economic growth in the last 10 years will be analyzed in terms of green
economy indicators. Turkey is a highly suitable ecological condition for crop production,
animal husbandry, fisheries and forestry activities because of its geographical position. The
basic components of ecological conditions are climate, highly variable the shape of the earth,
434

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18454">
                <text>1350</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18455">
                <text>Economic Growth And Financial Indicators Connection</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18456">
                <text>Mustafa , Öztürk</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18457">
                <text>Real macro economic factors have always been accepted as main determinants of  nations’ economies’. However, the development of financial markets and the rise of financial  activities in globalizing world economies have led financial actors to affect nations’  economies’ more and more everyday.  With the rise of liberalization process after 1980, the influences of financial  developments rised in Turkey, too. In today’s world, the effects of financial factors on  Turkish economy is more evident than any time.  In this study, with the aim of detecting the effects of financial factors on Turkish  economy, the relations between financial data as Exchange rates, interest rates and IMKB  100 index and economic growth has been analysed.  Keywords: financial data, exchange rates, interest rates, economic growth, Vector Auto  Regression Model (V.A.R).</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18458">
                <text>2012-05-31</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18459">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="81">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General),HB Economic Theory,HG Finance,HJ Public Finance</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3089" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3857">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/ca47367fc12c718a04e52eff8a13b8e4.pdf</src>
        <authentication>e6a473dee25303b5378c160659f9991a</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="23812">
                    <text>Economic Importance and Using Purposes of Gypsophila L. and
Ankyropetalum Fenzl (Caryophyllaceae) of Türkiye
Mustafa Korkmaz
Faculty of Science and Art, Department of Biology,
Erzincan University, Türkiye
korkmazmustafa67@yahoo.com.tr
Hasan Özçelik
Faculty of Science and Art, Department of Biology,
Süleyman Demirel University, Türkiye
ozcelik@fef.sdu.edu.tr
Fevzi Özgökçe
Faculty of Science and Art, Department of Biology,
Erzincan University, Türkiye
fozgokce@gmail.com
Abstract: Gypsophila L. is the third biggest genus of Caryophyllaceae family in
Türkiye. 55 species of the genus have been growing naturally in our country. 33
of them are endemic and total number of the taxa is 55. Ankyropetalum Fenzl is a
small genus with 3 species and 1 of them is endemic. It is agreeable that gene center
of the both genera is Türkiye. In terms of growing habitats there are large areas in
Türkiye. According to importance order East, Central and Southeast Anatolia regions
have the biggest number of taxa growing there. Ankyropetalum genus distributed only
in the Southeast Anatolia and Mediterranean regions and in their intersection areas of
Türkiye.
Both of the genera have known as “çöven, çöğen”, halvah root and largened root
parts or rhizomes are economically very important. Extracts produced from under
parts of the plants known as fire extinguisher, gold polishing, silk and cloth cleaner
and softener and crispness giving to halvah. These extracts have often used for
making liqueur, preparing herbal cheese and making ice cream. Because of giving
flavour, crispness and nice odor they generally preferred in food industry.
With different ratios all of the taxa are boron (B) hyperacumulators. For this reason
they can be used for destroyed agricultural areas. They can be planted to elevated
slopes and hills to control erosion and survive biological diversity. General character
of the family is their importance for horticulture. G. paniculata is very important for
horticulture industry. In the presentation, some information about economic
importance of the plants in the light of our observations and literatures were given.
Key Words: Gypsophila, Ankyropetalum, Economy, Flora of Türkiye

Introductıon
Turkey is known as a gene centre of many economic groups of plants. In Turkey there are 32 genus and
around 500 species of Caryophyllaceae family [1-6]. It is reported that the centres of some regions in which the
species belonging to the Gypsophila genus are pervasive are Turkey, Caucasian, the North Iraq and the North
Iran; that 75 out of 126 Gypsophila species in the world are found in this region and that in Turkey there have
been found 55 Gypsophila species in 10 sections [7-8]. In the world Ankyropetalum genus has 4 species, and
3 of which grow in Turkey. The gene centre of both genus is Turkey.[9].
In general, soaproot is the woody roots of some perennial species of the genera Gypsophila L.,
Saponaria L., and Ankryopetalum Fenzl, belonging to the Caryophyllaceae family. However, Saponaria is not
used as soaproot in Türkiye [10].
Turkish Çöven are commonly obtained from Gypsophila graminifolia Bark. G. arrostii Guss. var.
nebulosa (Boiss. &amp; Heldr.) Bark., G. eriocalyx Boiss., G. bicolor (Freyn &amp; Sint.) Grossh., G. perfoliata L., G.
venusta Fenzl subsp. venusta and Ankyropetalum gypsophiloides Fenzl. [7, 10]. But such species as G.

552

�ruscifolia Boiss. and G. bitlisensis Bark. are less preferred. Since 1800s soaproot has been exported from
Anatolia (Turkey). The leading ones are G. bicolor, G. arrostii ve A. gypsophiloides (Radix Gyspohilae) [11-14].
For nearly 30 years the extraction of Çöven from natural flora has been increasingly continueing in the Eastern
and South-east Anatolia [10].
Ankyropetalum Fenzl is represented by 3 species in Turkey. One of these is endemic and the others are
not widespread. The genus is essentially pervasive in South-west Asia including Turkey. Regarding the
phytogeography the genus grows in the South east of Turkey; that is in Iran-Turan and Mediterranen regions [14,
15]. The species belonging to the Ankyropetalum genus which is pervasive in Turkey are A. arsusianum Ky, A.
reuteri Boiss.&amp; Hausskn. (endemic) and A. gypsophiloides Fenzl. The genus is found in South-east Anatolia and
its neighbour countries in borders [1, 14, 15].
The taxa belonging to the Ankyropetalum and Gypsophila genus and known and used by the public are
generally known by the name “Çöven Otu” . As the Ankyropetalum genus’ members look like perennial
Gypsophila species and as they are distinguished hardly, they are known by the same name and used for the
same purposes. In Europe Gypsophila species are widely known as “Baby’s Breath”. For the word Gypsophila
“Soaproot” or “Soapworth” words are used. In Turkey these plants are called “çöven otu, çevgen, dişi çöven,
tarla çöveni, helva çöveni, şark çöveni” by the local public.
It is reported that the saponins are found in the different parts of the plant in different doses; that they
were first obtained by boiled alcohol from the risoms of Saponaria officinalis and that they are called “saponin”
[11]. It is reported that as the roots of Soaproot are obtained from various Gypsophila species, the saponin
amounts in the roots which are used in the trade differs between (4-)10-20(-25) % [22]. Used as Turkish
Soaproot, in the Gypsophila bicolor (Van Çöveni) the saponin amounts have been found to be 20-25 %, in the
G. arrostii var. nebulosa (Konya, Beyşehir, Isparta Çöveni) 19-22 %, in the G. perfiolata (Niğde Çöveni) 1519 % and in the G. eriocalyx (Çorum- Yozgat Çöveni) 10-14 % [17]. They have found out that in the G.
paniculata the saponins synthesizes only in the roots and then moving through the other parts of the plant and
that in dry material there is around 4 % saponin [20]. They report that in the Soaproot originated in Anatolia the
amount of raw saponin is 10-25 %; and in their searches on the taxa of G. bicolor, G. perfoliata var. anatolica,
G. venusta subsp. venusta, G. eriocalyx and G. arrostii var nebulosa which are pervasive in different parts of
Turkey the amounts of saponin are respectively 19.58 %, 14.44 %, 12.65 %, 12.39 % and 11.58 % [20]; and the
amounts of protein are respectively 8.01 %, 7.80 %, 8.38 %, 8.15 % and 6.92 % [7].
It is stated that in the roots of G. paniculata with the affect of the enzyme of UDPGlucuronosyltransferase the synthesis of saponin has been increased considerably and that in order to define the
activity of this enzyme which has a versatile role in the plants the G. paniculata species would be a good model
plant [17].
The Production of Soaproot Extract
The roots and risoms of Soaproot
↓
Cut in the form of chips
↓
The first boiling (4-5)
↓
The second boiling
↓
The extract of Soaproot

The extract of Soaproot whose production stages and chemical formule have been shown above is
composed of sugar, resin and saponin. Saponins are highly moleculer glycosides which has the characteristic of
solution in water and which are widely seen in some plants especially in Saponaria. It keeps the plant from
germs and fungus and some species of it increases the nutritional value of plant as well as simplifying the
digestion [18].

553

�Where ıs soaproot used?
Its usage in the food industry
It is known that A. gypsophiloides was formerly exported from Siirt and Batman by caravans and that it
is known by such names as “ Helva kökü, Çöven otu, Sabun otu, Helva otu” and that it is especially used in
preparing a local food called “Siirt sweet”. A. reuteri is called “çöven” by the local public around Gölbaşı
(Adıyaman); it is used for animal feding by mixing with straw and it is said that it was formerly used for the
purpose of animal feding [9, 11,12].
In the Eastern Anatolia, the roots of some soaproots are used in preparing a local and origional food
kind “herby cheese”. [8, 13-14]. The use of extract of Soaproot is firstly an obligation in making “tahin helvası
(halvah)”. Otherwise it is impossible to make the halvah crisp. Apart from halvah, it is utilized for the production
of “delight” and “icecream” and also in Thracian region because of its charasteristic of whitening wax and its
power to make crisp soaproot is utilized in the “köpük halvah” which has a white and spumy form. Furthermore,
in some parts of Turkey while making “hellim cheese” after soaproot is cooked it is added to the brine so that the
cheese doesn’t spoil [8, 18, 19].
It is stated that the delight obtained by mixing syrup whitened by soaproot extract with pure delight is
called “sultan delight” and that the maximum saponin amount should be 0.1 % [7]. The main reasons of why
soaproot is most preferred for the halvah production are those; the saponin in the soaproot whitens the sugar wax,
saponin softens the sugar and makes like sponge, and it has a function like emulgator by enabling the sesame oil
to mix with sugar. In halvah production the amounts used are respectively 52-65 % tahini, 35-48 % sugar, 0.5 %
soaproot [17]. In the production of “köpük halvah” soaproot and sugar are boiled in water and added after it
takes the wax form. Soaproot water is used in production of “köpük halvah” which is half-liquid and has a little
hard stiffness. When adding soaproot water there are two elements to be taken into consideration; firstly, its
amount shouldn’t exceed the avarage level and second, when adding soaproot the pot should be covered.
Otherwise the air absorbed leads to overbubbling. When making “köpük halvah” it can be used about 60- 65 %
glycose syrup, 30- 35 % water and 0.01 % soaproot water [18].
Some kinds of Gypsophila arrostii var. nebulosa are economically valuable and in Konya and Beyşehir
it is called “dişi çöven (female soaproot)” because of its multiplying fast. Roots of the other soaproots known as
“erkek çöven (male soaproot)” are not widely used in trade. In their rhizomes there are saponin, resin and sugar.
Because they are widely used in production of “tahini halvah” in Turkey and Near East they are called “helvacı
çöveni (halvah soaproot)”. In some of our cities and in Cybrus in order that the “hellim cheese” which is boiled
and made salted does not spoil, soaproot root is added to its water. In Thracia region a white spumy halvah
known as “köpük halvah” is produced by soaproot [20].
Its Usage in The Chemistry and hygiene Industry
Soaproots are also used in the manufacturing of Saponin which is a valuable chemical substance [8, 21].
Saponins are components which have pervaded in wide districts, which are in the form of heavy molecular
steroidal or triterpenoid glycsides and which have a great biological activity on plants, insects, fungus and
microorganisms. Their lower doses helps the plants have roots; however higher doses decreases root growing [7].
As quoted from Çevrimli (1990); it is expressed that because of the negative impacts of alkil and aril
sulfanat types of detergants on environmental pollution and human health, the usage of saponin present in G.
arrostii as an active surface substance of detergant will be more benefical, the saponin present in the plant will
be easily used as an active surface substance in both extinguishers and soap industry, and that in the plant
rhizomes there has been found around 18 % saponin [7].
Because it has a good characteristic of bubbling, soaproot is being utilized for soap, shampoo materials
or fabric softener in hygiene industry. In the cool water obtained from the soaproot roots boiled, the silky and
delicate fabrics and the other fabrics which are otherwise deteriorated are cleaned. Fabrics or clothes are cleaned
by being dipped into the cool water obtained and are kept waiting for a few hours without spoiling their colors
and brightness. Moreover, in some regions they are used in order to clean the wool obtained from the animals. [8,
18, 19]. The undersoil parts of G. arrostii have been used as a cleaner and a removal of stain since ancient times.
[21].
Its Usage In Medicine
It is reported that in the antraks vaccine which is against Antraks disease seen among animals and which
is produced in Turkey, the saponin amount has been found to be % 0.1- 0.5. It has been found out that saponins

554

�are in the seeds, limbs, leaves, flowers and roots of plants; and that when the plants containing saponin are eaten
by animals, the bitter-flavoured saponins have irritated mucosa cells in throat. Such types as G. paniculata and
G. arrostii are used as a cough and respiration system diseases deterrent besides being used as a myx remover
[7]. Soaproot has some features such as urine remover, exudative and myx remover [18]. As for drug, it has a
function in some drugs compound when they are brewed because of its characteristics such as myx and urine
remover [19].
Its Antimicrobial Effect
It is known that saponin has an antimicrobial effect and it keeps the plants against some insects in soil.
Besides this, it is estimated that it has a role of increasing the plant resistance in some parts of plants. It is
reported that in the soil in which the plant containing saponin grows there has been found to be saponin in
certain amounts and this saponin in the soil has some impacts on some bacteria. It has been found that
Aquaspirillum dispar and Aquaspirillum spp. soil bacteria have been in great numbers in the roots of G.
paniculata [7]. In the search of Gypsophila species’ antiviral impacts it has been expressed that G. arrostii var.
nebulasa, G. bicolor, G. perfoliata and G. eriocalyx species have impacts on V. stomatitis virus, that they have
no impact on Parafainfluenza type-1 virus and that the G. bicolor species has effectiveness against the other
viruses (Poliovirüs tip-1, Herpes simplex tip-1 ve tip-2, Vesicular stomatitis ve Influenza A ) except
2

Parafainfluenza type-1 virus [7, 22].
Its Usage in Horticulture

Gypsophila species are regarded as one of the most important alternatives of product diversification in
the sector of flower cutting. G. paniculata species used as fresh and dry cut flower attract attention as being one
of the most indispensable elements of arrangement and bouquet in domestic market [7, 8].
It has been reported that in Eurasia continent there have been found to be 125 species of Gypsophila,
that the most significant of those to be used as ornamental is G. paniculata; that although the plant is perennial it
has been grown annual and that because it cannot enable blossoming in short time and because it has no genetic
evolution it is more advantagous to multiply it by cutting. It has been expressed that G. paniculata species has a
great importance in the trade of cut flower; that although with the reparation studies the desired plants have been
obtained, from these plants whose seeds are cultivated the desired plants will not be able to obtained and that
they may have genetic evolution so the plants should be grown with vegetative organs. They have found that in
the G. paniculata species which is used in horticulture their harvest should be done when their petals have
exceeded 50 % blossoming, the vase lifespan in plants has reached about 55 days with the blossoms of buds in
vase and that during 82 days the flower harvest can be done on plants. In Gypsophila paniculata species which
is used in horticulture in the flower buds, the flowers should be harvested when they blossomed 30 % and so the
vase lifespan increases. They have informed that because in coastal regions of Mediterranen the floral
deportation obtained in unit area for the production of G. paniculata will be more it can be advised to cultivate
around coastal parts of The Mediterranen Region [7].
Its Usage in Mining
As a result of the studies on natural-growing 4 Gypsophila species in the district of boron (B) mine in
Eskişehir Kırka; it has been observed that G. sphaerocephala Fenzl ex Tchihat. var. sphaerocephala and G.
perfoliata have been the first ones which have a characteristics of a potential boron hyperaccumulator. These
species grow successfully in concentrations as high total soil boron (8900 mg/kg-1) and suitable soil boron (277
mg/kg-1). As a result of the analysis conducted, it has been found out that in the upper soil parts of the G.
Sphaerocephala it has contained B in extremely high concentrations (in seeds; 2093 ± 199 SD mg / kg-1; in
leaves; 3345 ± 341 SD mg / kg-1), but in roots it has contained far less concentrations of B (51 ± 11 SD mg kg1). In the respect of Boron amount this has been followed by G. perfoliata. It has been stated that by growing G.
sphaerocephala in the soils which have some signs of high B toxid, vegetative mining can be conducted by
hyperaccumulation and the soils containing boron in toxic amounts can be refined by vegetative ways [23]. In
this way the agricultural fields in which fertilizers have long been used can be prevented to become barren and
during reparation process it will be possible to evaluate the agricultural fields which have become dormant.
Its Other Usages
Apart from these, the cool water obtained from the boiling of soaproot roots is used in the process of
whitening gold and treasuers. Furthermore this solution is used as spray in the structure of film emilsion and

555

�extinguishers. It is known that the rhizomes of perennial soaproot sold to Israel from Isparta are used in the
production of extinguishers [7, 8, 21].
Pıckıng, dryıng and storıng the plants
Because the subsoil parts of the plants are generally utilized, from just after the precipitation season to
the time of plant’s fruit; that is between May- July the plants are picked. The local public utilizes its root when
its leaves are on land area or when they are in the time of blossoming; they can distinguish Gypsophila species
between others and they can extract its rhizomes by means of such tools as anchor. Because the subsoil parts of
the plant are also picked, with an unconscious picking they are endangered. The roots which are picked are
cleaned and after washing them, they are dried under sun. In order to dry well and in order to enable some fresh
air during this process the rhizomes shouln’t be laid down thick. The subsoil organs are brought in bundles and
are stored in suitable, dry and moisture free places [19].
It is reported by Anonim (2006) that in the roots of soaproot plant which can be grown in barren and
hillside areas there have been foud to be some dryings because of extreme damp; that it is not suitable to harvest
them before four years old; that their trade situation should be considered before harvesting and if necessary the
product should be waited in the field; that the roots extracted by fork or tractor plough have dried in 2-3 months
and from 2.5 kg raw root about 1 kg dry root has been obtained; and that in one decare of field totally 4000-5000
kg dry roots are extracted [7].
The trade of soaproot and ıts standart
There is not a general accepted standart for the roots of soaproot but they can be classified in three
different qualities in terms of commercial purposes according to where they grow: those growing in Van-Isparta
are of the 1. quality, those obtained from Niğde are of 2. quality and those obtained from Yozgat-Çorum are of 3.
quality [19].
In the usage of soaproot in industry, the hemolysis and bubble indexes of them; as for in food industry
the bubble indexes are of importance. So, in the quality evaluation these rates should be taken into consideration.
Both the bubble and hemolysis indexes of Van (G. bicolor) and Isparta-Beyşehir (G. arrostii) are high. Also
their raw saponozite rates are more than the others.

Species

Hemolysis index

Bubble index

% Raw saponozit

G. bicolor
G. arrostii var. nebulosa
G. perfoliata var. anatolica
G. eriocalyx

6.667- 6.925
5.295- 6.667
9.778-10.000
3.385- 3.659

9.000-10.000
9.600-10.034
4.650 - 5.000
1.800- 2.000

20-25
19-22
15-19
10-14

Table 1. The Analysis of Turkish soaproot [22]
Isparta-Beyşehir Gypsophila (G. arrostii) has decreased extremely on the market. There is still Van
Soaproot (G. bicolar) on market and is sold as being the first quality. The oldest commercial soaproot is this
species, so its population has damaged greatly. But this species has been produced in fields (Atabey Plain) by
some farmers. Furthermore, Isparta General Directorate of Forestry cultivated about 15-20 kg seeds 3 years ago
in order to be a financial support in the future and to enable the continuation of the species generation for
Sütçüler and Aksu villagers. The hemolysis index of Niğde soaproot (G. perfoliata var. anatolica) is high but its
bubble index and raw saponozit percentage is low. Despite its features similar to 1. quality, it should be regarded
as second quality. Çorum-Yozgat G soaproot (G. eriocalyx) is one type of soaproot having the lowest rates. In
these respects it should be regarded as the third quality [22].
They are exported to many countries includin Germany, Egypt, Greece at the outset [19]. Between
1989-1996 the avarege annual export of soaproot root was 140 tonnes. In 1997 it decreased to 93.3 tonnes.
Today, every year the avarege export of soaproot root from Turkey is about 90 tonnes. In 2004 80000 dollars
have been earned from the soaproot exportation for 85 ton. According to the statistics of 2005 92 tonnes of

556

�soaproot roots were exported from Turkey by taking 66 000 dollars in return. In 2006 despite 153 tonnes
exportation the income was 61 000 dollars in an unparallel way [7, 24].

Discussion and advices
Six of species growing in Turkey has a high economic value. Besides picking plants in an
uncontrollable way from nature, industrialisation and urbanisation, extension of agricultural fields and extreme
grazing, tourism, the reparation of barren fields, agricultural struggle and pollution, unconscious forestation and
fires are leading factors that threaten the plants in our country [7].
Because many natural plants used in medicine, exported and and used traditionally are constantly being
picked from nature, are exported and used in domestic market, they are increasingly disappearing [7].
Soaproot plants have been utilized in medicine, food, hygiene, as ornamentals in parks and gardens, in
chemistry industry in order to produce saponin. It has the ability to extinguish the fires, whiten gold, clean silky
and delicate fabrics. It also enables cleaning the contaminated soil by removing the boron which is in great
amount in our country. They are clened by cultivating G. sphaerocephala and Gypsophila species. Also it is
possible to make vegetative mining by boron hypercumulation to the upper surface of the plant on soil.
Because they are utilized in many different areas, agriculturalists, food engineers, chemists, pharmacists,
landscapists, textile workers and jewellers are all interested in them [7].
In Turkey the general name of Gypsophila, Ankyropetalum ve Saponaria species are “ çöven ”. But
some researchers name those whose subsoil parts are economically valuable as “çöven”. Regarding this soaproot
is the name of a raw material and is an extract obtained from a plant [9].
Turkish soaproot is widely obtained from 6 Gypsophila (G. graminifolia, G. bicolor, G. arrostii var.
nebulosa, G. eriocalyx, G. perfoliata var. anatolica ve G. venusta ) and 1 Ankyropetalum (A. gypsophiloides
species. The gene centre of both species is Turkey [9].
Gypsophila species yielding soaproot, their locations and some properties are as below [25].
G. bicolor (Turkish names: Van çöveni, Tarla çöveni): This species is distributed around Van, Bitlis
and Artvin provinces. The rhizomes are hard and difficult to break. Saponin content is 20 %-25 %. This value is
higher than that in other soaproot yielding plants. This is the most preferred soaproot, also known as the soaproot
of the highest quality.
G. arrostii var. nebulosa (Turkish name: Beyşehir çöveni, Konya çöveni): Saponin content is 19%-22%.
This is also considered to be of good quality.; This species also has a narrow distribution. Halvah makers in
Konya especially use this soaproot.
G. eriocalyx (Turkish name: Çorum-Yozgat çöveni): Grows around Ankara, Çankırı, Çorum, Eskişehir,
Kayseri, Sivas and Yozgat provinces in steppe habitats with gypsum. This is an endemic species.
G. perfoliata (Turkish name: Niğde çöveni): Grows around Ankara, Kayseri, Sivas, Erzincan, Konya,
Niğde, and Denizli provinces. It is considered to be of 3rd quality.
G. venusta subsp. venusta (Turkish name: Konya çöveni): Grows around Ankara, Çankırı, Konya,
Gaziantep, Urfa, Sivas, Malatya, and Erzurum provinces in stepe habitats or arable fields, and yield soaproot.
G. graminifolia (Turkish name: Başkale çöveni, Dağ çöveni): This local endemic species also grows in
Van province, around Başkale.
Three species of Ankyropetalum genus grow naturally in Turkey; all of them are endemic. However,
only A. gypsophiloides rhizomes are known, with the name “helva (halvah) root” around Siirt province and used
as soaproot. A. gypsophilloides (Turkish name: Siirt çöveni, Helvacı çöveni, Helva kökü): This species grows
around Şanlıurfa, Mardin, Gaziantep, Batman, and Siirt provinces. Its roots are collected in Siirt and used by
local halvah producers. [12].
Because the roots of these plants are generally used, the harvest time is in March-June months and thus
because the plants don’t produce seeds they don’t enable seeds for the latter year. These plants which are
constantly taken from nature both exported and used in domestic consumption and whose economic value is
extremely high, are increasingly disappearing and are on the verge of extinction. This problem becomes more
important especially when the plants are endemic. Except for the G. paniculata which is used for cut flower and
cultivated, Gypsophila species which are used for exportation and domestic consumption and some of which are
endemic are taken directly from natue. This brings the danger of extinction with itself.
Although economically important, these plants are a source of biological richness in Turkiye. Most of
them are endemic species having narrow distributions. Since they are not cultivated but collected directly from
nature, populations of these plants in nature deteriorate, their generations diminish or become extinct, and the
balance of nature is disturbed. Since only roots and not the aerial parts are collected destruction is an even more
important problem. According to some trading companies cheaper soaproot having better quality is being
imported from Afghanistan, and re-exported after the extraction of their juices. This soaproot juice (extract) is

557

�sold to halvah producers in Türkiye. So there is no need to collect soaproot in Turkey anymore. Soaproot has
been collected for years due to the high unemployment rate in the region, and the demand. In order to preserve
these species and also have regular exports, feasibility studies should be conducted and a determined quantity of
a given quality should be cultivated. Soaproot should not only be collected from nature and its cultivation should
be scheduled. Decrease in collection due to decreasing demand and soaproot imports from Afghanistan are good
news. Soaproot imports may stop some day, but soaproot usage will continue and so we should take necessary
precautions. Soaproot collection in Turkey should be stopped or at least alternation should be applied to
collection areas. Cultivation of soaproot yielding plants, should be studied and encouraged. Standardised extract
of soaproot should be prepared. Soaproot yielding other perennial species and their saponin contents should be
determined and new soaproot resources should be identified, and their cultivation and marketing possibilities
should be studied. Informtions must be given to our puplic to preserve our biological richness [ 25].

Acknowledgement
This study is a part of the project numbered TÜBĐTAK-TBAG 107 T 147, which is supported by TÜBĐTAK, and themed
“Revision of Gypsophila L. and Ankyropetalum Fenzl (Caryophyllaceae) Genera and Determination of Saponin Level”.
We are much obliged to the support provided by this institution.

References
[1] Davis, P.H., (ed). 1965-1988. Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Vol.:1-10, Edinburgh Univ. Press.
[2] Williams, F. N., 1989. Revision of The Forms of The Genus Gypsophila L., Jown Bot. London, 27: 321-329.
[3] Chopra, G.L., 1966. Angiosperms (Systematic &amp; Life-Cycle), s: 85.
[4] Lawrence, H.M.G.,1951. Taxonomy of Vascular Plants. Cornell University, Newyork, s: 486–488.
[5] Huber-Morath, A., 1967. Gypsophila L., Ankyropetalum Fenzl in Davis, P.H.(ed.). Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean
Islands, Vol: pp. 147-171. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh.
[6] Güner, A., Özhatay, N., Ekim, T., Başer, K.H.C., 2000. Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Vol.:11,
Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh.
[7] Đnan, M., 2006. Çukurova Koşullarında Farklı Kökenli Gypsophila L. Türlerinde Kök Verimleri ve Saponin Đçeriklerinin
Araştırılması. Çukurova Üniversitesi, Fen Bilimleri Enstitüsü, Tarla Bitkileri A. B. Dalı (Doktora Tezi).
[8] Korkmaz, M., 2007. Türkiye’ de Yetişen Tek Yıllık Gypsophila L. (Caryophyllaceae) Taksonları Üzerinde Biyosistematik
Çalışmalar, Süleyman Demirel Üniversitesi, Fen Bilimleri Enstitüsü, Isparta, 248 s. (Doktora Tezi).
[9] Özçelik, H., Muca, B., 2010. Ankyropetalum fenzl (caryophyllaceae) cinsine ait türlerin türkiye’deki yayılışı ve habitat
özellikleri, nobel dergisi( bibad)
[10] Kılıç, C.S., Koyuncu, M., Güvenç, A., 2008. Soaproot Yielding Plants of East Anatolia and Their Potential in Nature,
Turk. J. Bot. 32(2008) 489- 494.
[11] Baytop, T., 1984. Türkiye’de Bitkiler Đle Tedavi, Đstanbul Üniversitesi Yayınları, s: 213-214, Đstanbul.
[12] Öztürk, M., Özçelik, H., 1991. Doğu Anadolu’nun Faydalı Bitkileri (Useful Plants of East Anatolia) SĐSKAV Yayınları,
Semih Ofset ve Matbaacılık, Ankara.
[13] Özçelik, H., Özgökçe, F., 1999. Gypsophila bitlisensis Bark. ve Gypsophila elegans M.Bieb. Üzerinde Morfolojik,
Taksonomik ve Ekolojik Araştırmalar, 1st International Symposium on Protection of Natural Environment and Ehrami
Karaçam, 23-25th September 1999, Kütahya / Türkiye, 295- 313.
[14] Özçelik, H., Özgökçe, F., 1995. Taxonomic Contributions to Genus Gypsophila L.(Caryophyllaceae) from East Anatolia
(Turkey), IV th Plant Life in Soutwest and Central Asia (Ed. M.Öztürk, Ö. Seçmen and G.Görk), Ege Univ. Pres, Đzmir,
Türkiye, 195- 209.
[15] Afifi, F.U., Abu-Irmaileh, B., 2000. Herbal Medicine In Jordan With Special Emphasis on Less Commonly Used
Medicinal Herbs, Journal of Ethnopharmacology, 72, 101–110.

558

�[16] Boissier, E., 1867. Flora Orientalis, Vol: 1, s: 532-534, Genevae.
[17] H´erold, M-C., &amp; Henry M., 2001. UDP-Glucuronosyltransferase activity is correlated to saponin roduction in
Gypsophila paniculata root in vitro cultures, Biotechnology Letters, 23: 335–337, Netherlands.
[18] Anonim, 2010. www.hammaddeler.com.tr
[19] Orman Genel Müdürlüğü, 1991. Ülkemizde Bazı Önemli Orman Tali Ürünlerinin Teşhis ve Tanıtım Kılavuzu, Orman
Bakanlığı, Ankara.
[20] Battal, H., 2002. A Research on the production of a soapwort extract, Ankara University Graduate School of Natural and
Applied Sciences. Department of Food Engineering. Master Thesis. Ankara, Turkey, pp: 44 .
[21] Anonymus, 2010. www.bibilgi.com/ÇÖVEN-(ÇÖĞEN)-OTU-(Gypsophila arrostii)
[22] Sezik, E., 1982. The Origin and the Quality of the Turkish Soaproots. J. Fac Pharm Ankara 12: 41-54.
[23] Babaoğlu, M., Gezgin, S., Topal, A., Sade, B., Dural, H., 2004. Gypsophila sphaerocephala Fenzl ex Tchihat.: A Boron
Hyperaccumulator Plant Species That May Phytoremediate Soils with Toxic B Levels, Turk J Bot, 28 (3): 273-278.
[24] Anonymus, 2009, Dış Ticaret Đstatistikleri, 2009.
[25] Koyuncu, M., Kılıç, C.S., Güvenç, A., 2008. Soaproot Yielding Plants of East Anatolia and Their Potential in

559

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23806">
                <text>600</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23807">
                <text>Economic Importance and Using Purposes of Gypsophila L. and  Ankyropetalum Fenzl (Caryophyllaceae) of Türkiye</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23808">
                <text>Korkmaz, Mustafa
Özçelik, Hasan
Özgökçe, Fevzi</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23809">
                <text>Gypsophila L. is the third biggest genus of Caryophyllaceae family in  Türkiye. 55 species of the genus have been growing naturally in our country. 33  of them are endemic and total number of the taxa is 55. Ankyropetalum Fenzl is a  small genus with 3 species and 1 of them is endemic. It is agreeable that gene center  of the both genera is Türkiye. In terms of growing habitats there are large areas in  Türkiye. According to importance order East, Central and Southeast Anatolia regions  have the biggest number of taxa growing there. Ankyropetalum genus distributed only  in the Southeast Anatolia and Mediterranean regions and in their intersection areas of  Türkiye.  Both of the genera have known as “çöven, çöğen”, halvah root and largened root  parts or rhizomes are economically very important. Extracts produced from under  parts of the plants known as fire extinguisher, gold polishing, silk and cloth cleaner  and softener and crispness giving to halvah. These extracts have often used for  making liqueur, preparing herbal cheese and making ice cream. Because of giving  flavour, crispness and nice odor they generally preferred in food industry.  With different ratios all of the taxa are boron (B) hyperacumulators. For this reason  they can be used for destroyed agricultural areas. They can be planted to elevated  slopes and hills to control erosion and survive biological diversity. General character  of the family is their importance for horticulture. G. paniculata is very important for  horticulture industry. In the presentation, some information about economic  importance of the plants in the light of our observations and literatures were given.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23810">
                <text>2010-06</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23811">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="15">
        <name>Q Science (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="2311" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3365">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/ae64499ae7fda0588eabac76bbde613c.pdf</src>
        <authentication>26f4e4ce4990915e5856b0f40f577319</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18621">
                    <text>3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Economic Structure in a Rural Area in the 19th Century:
A Comparison of Eleven Villages of Bartın District of Viranşehir Sanjak
Ramazan Arslan
Department of Economics, Bartın University, Bartın, Turkey
E-mail: rarslan@bartin.edu.tr
Abstract
This study aims to examine the existing economic structure of a rural area of
Ottoman Empire in 19th century. The sample field of the study is eleven villages of
Bartın district, a significant coastal town of Ottoman Empire. Voluntary sampling was
used in choosing the villages and attention was paid on choosing villages which could
reflect the overall situation of the region in terms of economic structure. By looking
into the Temettüat registers of the examined district for the year 1844, these results
were tried to be identified.
Keywords: Bartin district, Temettüat Registers, 19th
Viranşehir Sanjak, Economic Structure,.

Century, Ottoman Empire,

In the periods before the reign of Ottoman Empire, states took in a set of inventories
in order to produce social, economic, financial and military policies. It is known that
one of these inventories was made in Old Egypt between 2500 – 3000 B.C. (Barkan,
2000, p. 181). In order to keep the Empire under control, Ottoman Empire developed
a set of specific inventory systems (İnalcık, 1996, p.IX). Rapid increase in the number
of soldiers with constant salaries in Ottoman army was placing a serious burden on
the budget and forcing the central government to find more money income (Pamuk,
2007a, pp. 119-121). In order to resolve these problems in the financial structure,
various measures such as creating lease holding system and transferring resources from
the treasure were taken (Genç, 2000, p.101) and as it is known, finally, foreign
borrowing was tried (Tabakoğlu, 1985, pp. 296-297). Although Ottoman bureaucracy was
hesitant about foreign borrowing for a long period, in a short time foreign borrowing
turned out to be the most frequently used method for budget deficits (Pamuk, 2007b,
pp.144-145). Besides, solution seeking in financial field continued through reforms in
budget and tax issues (Güran, 1989, pp 7-17), and instead of civil tax a new single tax
called “Proportionate Tax” was brought in.
In the 19th century, there had been significant
differences in the economic structure
of the government and significant changes occurred in traditional Ottoman regime
(Pamuk, 2002, p.241). Beginning with Tanzimat possession inventories were made in
Hüdâvendigar (Bursa), Ankara, Aydın, Izmir, Konya and Sivas cities (Çadırcı, 1987,
p.190). Again in the same period tax resources were determined again by new tax
regulations (Tabakoğlu, 2003, p.169), and thus, as a result of property, land, cattle and
67

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Temettüat inventories, Temettüat registers were formed. Temettüat inventories were
made in order to determine the financial situation of the public, to establish a fair tax
system and to increase public revenues; and the disrupted financial system was tried
to be tinkered (Öztürk, 2000, p.550). After the inventory in 1840, all personal assets,
real estate, land, cattle, product etc. information were recorded for each house in 1844
in each residential area like districts and villages. Classification of Temettüat registers
were grounded on administrative partition and these registers were alphabetically
prepared for each province. Total number of Temettüat Registers between 1844- 1845
is 17.747 (Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi Rehberi, 2000, p.254).
The main source of this research which aims to look into the properties of the
existing economic structure of a rural area in the Ottoman Empire in the nineteenth
century is the Temettüat Register no 02824 recorded at the ML.VRD.TMT. fund of
Prime Ministry Ottoman Archive.
Bartın, which was a significant coastal city of Ottoman Empire during the period
(especially in lumbering) is chosen as the sample field for this study. Bartın, today, is
one of Turkey’s cities in the West Black Sea Region. Rumor has it that the name
Bartın comes from the mythological Greek word “Parthenios”, which means “river”.
Bartın, which had fell under the domination of various states at different times in
history, was annexed to the Ottoman Empire with the conquest of Amasra by Mehmet
the Conqueror ( II. Mehmed) in 1461 (Bartın Rehberi, 1927, p.8).
After annexed to the Ottoman Empire, Bartın was taken into the Bolu district of
Anatolian Governorship; it became a town in 1867 and its municipal organization was
founded in 1876. In 1920 it was joined to Zonguldak lieutenant governor, then after
Zonguldak became a city in 1924, Bartın turned to be a district of the city and in
1991, Bartın itself became a city.
Today Bartın has 4 districts which are: Center, Amasra, Ulus and Kurucaşile; 9
municipalities including Arıt, Kozcağız, Kumluca and Abdipaşa towns; and 262
villages (Bartın Valiliği, 2011).
1.INCOME SOURCES
Income sources in an economy differ according to sectors and locations. Villages or if
we are to say it with a more general expression, rural areas are small residential
areas where there is no specialization in economic life and indeed, it is not
necessarily needed, where production is at the level of earning one’s keep, and where
agriculture and husbandry are important income sources (Öztürk, 1996, p.109). These
residential areas also inform us about the agriculture in the Ottoman Empire. The
economic structure of Ottoman Empire which was based on agriculture in general also
draws attention in the 11 residential area we work on. Besides, it is also seen that
lumbering is placed on the top as a source of income.
68

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

1.1.Number of Residential Areas
In this study, the records of 11 villages annexed to Bartın township, chosen as the
sample field of the study, and registered to Temettüat Register no 02824 recorded at
the ML.VRD.TMT. were examined and the features of the economic structure in a
rural area of the Ottoman Empire in the midst of the nineteenth century were tried to
be put forward. The villages used in this study are: “Mekeçler” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT
No:02824, pp.4-10), “Kurtköy” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, p.11-16), “Receb
Beşeoğlu” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp. 17-21), “Gedikler” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT
No:02824, pp.22-24), “Çayır” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.25-32), “Bonlar” (BOA,
ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.32-34), “Kıran” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.35-39),
“Hoşafçılar” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.40-41), “Emiroğlu” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT
No:02824, pp.42-43),
“Pınarlı” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.44-49)
and
“Akmescid’’ (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.49-50). Aforementioned rural area has
154 tax-paying houses and all of people living in these houses are Muslim.
1.2.Resource Balance
Income from lumbering has an important share in the distribution of income sources
in the rural area and it takes the first place. We collected all relevant
We put all lumbering-relevant incomes in Temettiat register under the same topic.
Revenue from lumbering within the total product was 59,69% in 1260/1844 in Bartın
rural area. (graphic 1) And this shows that lumbering is an important income source
in our study field. Forestland in Bartin is one of the most interesting and among the
richest forestlands in Turkey in terms of plant and tree species diversity (Bartın
Valiliği, 2011). Agricultural income is the second income source for rural areas. The
rate is 33.51%. In this context, income from fields, vegetable gardens and grape vines
are included in agricultural income sources. The reason for agricultural income to take
the second place as an income source can be explained with the economic properties
of the region.
Income rate from being a laborer is 4,66%. Laborer which means worker (Devellioğlu,
2005, p.31) has been a considerable income source in villages. Income from
husbandry, on the other hand, is the last item in income resources in the region with
a rate of 2.14%. Due to rich pastures and humid climate, bovine breeding is
widespread in the region.
In the graphic below, the distribution of income sources of the rural area is given.
Graphic 1: Breakdown of Income Resources (%)

69

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

In the distribution of incomes, large amount of income is obtained from lumbering in
villages. Lumbering transportation has an important share in all villages. It is 38,89%.
Income obtained from lumber milling has the second place with a ratio of 36,65%.
Income from both lumbering and its transportation takes the third place as an income
source. Lumber trading is only done in Akmescid village.
1.3.Distribution of Income Sources by villages
In all village settlements income from lumbering has an important share as a source
of income. Mekeçler Village had the highest agricultural income among total product
across the villages. Income from lumbering amounted 58,04% in this village. The
lowest agricultural income was in Kıran Village with a rate of 30,04%. Income from
husbandry among total product was the highest in Akmescid Village with the rate of
Graphic 2: Breakdown of Lumbering Income Resource

(%)

2,14% and lowest in Mekeçler village with 0,21%. There was no income obtained
from husbandry in Hoşaflar Village.
There was no laborer income in three villages in all sources. Laborer income was the
highest in Recep Beşoğlu Village.
When income from lumbering is looked into in total product in all villages, it has a
big share of 59,69%. Among villages, Kıran village had the highest income from
lumbering with a rate of 66,52%.
Table 1: Distribution of Income Sources by villages
Villages

Agricultural
Income
(Kurus)

%

Husbandry
Income
(Kurus)

%

Labor
Income
(Kurus)

%

Lumbering
Income
(Kurus)

%

Unexpected
(Kurus)

%

Total
(Kurus)

Mekeçler

5.914

37.56

50

0.32

450

2.86

9.330

59.26

0

0.00

15.744

Kurtköy
Receb
Beşeoğlu

4.512

37.78

125

1.05

500

4.19

6.807

56.99

0

0.00

11.944

4.392

34.62

144

1.14

1.600

12.61

6.551

51.64

0

0.00

12.687

Karagedikler

2.649

36.08

44

0.60

700

9.53

3.950

53.79

0

0.00

7.343

Karaçayır

4.166

34.64

59

0.49

1.250

10.40

6.550

54.47

0

0.00

12.025

Bonlar

2.467

39.77

36

0.58

0

0.00

3.700

59.65

0

0.00

6.203

Kıran

4.019

30.04

111

0.83

150

1.12

8.901

66.52

200

1.49

13.381

761

37.84

0

0.00

0

0.00

1.250

62.16

0

0.00

2.011

Hoşafçılar

70

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Emiroğlu
Pınarlı

2.269

35.72

154

2.42

0

0.00

3.930

61.86

0

0.00

6.353

4.646

33.60

132

0.95

150

1.08

8.900

64.36

0

0.00

13.828

Akmescid

11.153

33.51

713

2.14

1.550

4.66

19.870

59.69

0

0.00

33.286

TOTAL

46.948

34.83

1.568

1.16

6.350

4.71

79.739

59.15

200

0.15

134.805

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50.

1.4.Income Distribution by Houses
Income per capita is an important indicator of the level of the welfare of the people
of a country. The amount of income per capita is directly related to the economic
structure of a country and rises in income shows the progress of the financial
development move of a country (Öztürk, 1996, p.115).
Since the sources we use include the incomes of the tax payers, the people the
people we include here will be tax-paying houses.

Table 2: Total Income of the Villages and Income per House

Village
Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar
Kıran
Hoşafçılar
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid
TOTAL

Number
of Houses
20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Total
Income
23.426
11.944
12.687
7.343
12.025
6.203
13.381
2.011
6.353
13.828
33.286
142.487

Income
per House
1.171
664
1.057
918
547
1.034
1.029
402
1.059
813
1.280
931

In Village Average
+
+
+
+
+
+

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Income per house in the rural area was found as 931 kurus. Among the total 11
villages 6 of the villages were recorded to have an income above the average and 5
of them were recorded to have an income below the average.
Income per house was the highest in Akmescid Village with an average income of
1,280 kurus per house. And, the lowest average income, on the other hand, was in
Hoşaflar Village with 402 kurus per house. The reason behind the high rate of
average income in Akmescid village is that lumbering trade is only made in this
village. In general, there are no significant differences between the averages of plus
and minus income groups. It is possible to say that the income levels of the houses
in the same group are close to each other.

71

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

2.LAND DISTRIBUTION
Total land recorded for agricultural purposes ( as fields and vegetable gardens) in
village settlements was 2033 decare. These lands are 100% planted areas.2
All the lands in the villages were used for planting cereals, vineyards, vegetable
gardens. 93,21% (1895 decare) of the agricultural lands were fields and 6,79% (138
decare) of the lands were vegetable gardens. This shows that agricultural production is
the second source of income in the region after lumbering.
2.1.Distribution of land by villages and the amount of land per house
In this part, land shares, amount of planted areas and their shares among the total
2033 decare agricultural area will be emphasized. 100% of the 2033 decare land that
villages have are planted areas. There are no lands allowed to lie for fallow. Total
land amount per taxpaying houses is 13,29 decares (Özlü, 2008, p.118).3
Graphic 3: Agricultural Distribution of Lands (%)

Akmescid Village has the highest share in land distribution. Total land amount of this
village is 422 decares. The village with the lowest amount of land is Hoşafçılar
village with 21 decares. When we look into the amount of land per house, Bonlar
Village has the highest rate with 20.33 decares per house. Again Hoşafçılar Village
has the lowest amount of land with 4.20 decares per house.
In terms of planted area, again Akmescid has the highest amount while Hoşafçılar has
the lowest amount of planted area. The amount of planted area in Akmescid Village
is 422 decares and the same amount is 21 decares in Hoşafçılar Village. The amount
of planted area per house is the highest in Bonlar Village with 20.33 decares per
house. The lowest amount is in Hoşafçılar Village with 4.20 decares per house.

2

In the analysis in 37 villages of Bilecik 36.55% of the land was lied to fallow and 63% of the land was planted.
See Öztürk, 1996, p.121; it was 71.7% on the same dates in Akçakoca rural area. See Zeynel Özlü, “XVIII. ve
XIX. Yüzyıllarda Karadeniz’de Bir Kıyı Kenti Akçakoca”, Yeditepe Yayınevi, İstanbul 2008, p.185.
3
Number of houses in Akçakoca on the same period: 294, total planted area: 857,25 decares, planted areas per
house 2,7 decare. See. Özlü, p.188.

72

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

The total land amount of all villages, the amount of planted and fallow land, amount
of land per house is given in detail in Table 3.
2.2.Distribution of Planted Area by Villages
In their distribution by the type of agricultural production and villages, it is seen that
the total land reserved for branches of production is used to full capacity. The usage
rate of fields reserved for such products as wheat, barley, oat and flax are close to
one another. The largest land use in grains production is in Akmescid Village with
380 decares while the least land amount is in Hoşafçılar Village with 17 decares. The
land distributed for vegetable gardens is the highest again in Akmescid Village with
42 decares and lowest in Bonlar Village with 5 decares.
2.3.Comparison of planted areas with the villages of Banaz district
When the planted areas of the rural area is compared to the villages of Banaz district
in terms of product diversity4 it is seen that the land reserved for grains and broad
bean has a larger share in the villages of Banaz district (94.3%). The share of land
reserved for vineyards, orchard and vegetable production is higher in the villages of
Bartın district (6,79%). This validates that agriculture is an important income source in
the villages of Banaz while in Bartın villages lumbering stands out as the main
source of income.

Table 3: Land Distribution
Villages

Nr. of
Houses

Total Unplant
Total
Planted
Land
Unpl
Total
Planted
Unplan ed land
Planted Area per
per
anted
Land
Area
ted
per
Area
House
House
land
%
land
house (Decare)
(Decare) (Decare)
(Decare)
%
(Decare)

Mekeçler
20
280
14,00
Kurtköy
18
206
11,44
Receb Beşeoğlu
12
189
15,75
Karagedikler
8
117
14,63
Çayır
22
195
8,86
Bonlar
6
122
20,33
Kıran
13
186
14,31
Hoşafçılar Village
5
21
4,20
Emiroğlu
6
94
15,67
Pınarlı
17
201
11,82
Akmescid
26
422
16,23
153
2033
13,29
TOTAL
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

-

(Decare)

-

Table 4: Distribution of Agricultural Production Land
Vineyard,
Fields where
orchard
Nr. Of
grains are
and
Village
%
Houses
planted
vegetable
(Decare)
production
(Decare)
4

280
206
189
117
195
122
186
21
94
201
422
2033

%

14,00
11,44
15,75
14,63
8,86
20,33
14,31
4,20
15,67
11,82
16,23
13,29

100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100

Total
Production
(Decare)

%

-

Among 37, only the first 11 villages of Banaz district were chosen to make comparison. See: Güler Erdem Bay,
“19. Yüzyılda Banaz Kazası’nın Sosyo-Ekonomik Yapısı”, İstanbul Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü
Yayınlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi, İstanbul 2010, p.15.; Planted area grain land in Akçakoca rural area in 1844
was 412 decare. See (Özlü, p.185).

73

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb
Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar
Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar
Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid
Village
TOTAL

20
18

273
198

97,50
96,12

7
8

2,50
3,88

280
206

100
100

12

178

94,18

11

5,82

189

100

8
22

110
184

94,02
94,36

7
11

5,98
5,64

117
195

100
100

6

117

95,90

5

4,10

122

100

13

177

95,16

9

4,84

186

100

5

17

80,95

4

19,05

21

100

6
17

83
178

88,30
88,56

11
23

11,70
11,44

94
201

100
100

26

380

90,05

42

9,95

422

100

153

1895

93,21

138

6,79

2033

100

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

2.3.Distribution of Land by Usage Area
In all villages a large amount of the land is reserved for grain production. The
income from a 1895-decare-field reserved for field crops was 38.352 kurus. The
highest revenue was obtained in Akmescid village as 9.155 kurus. The lowest income
level belongs to Hoşafçılar village with 545 kurus.
Graphic 4: Agricultural Distribution of Lands (%)

An area of 138 decare was left for vineyards, gardens and vegetable gardens. The
revenue from this area is 1998 kurus. The highest revenue is obtained from Kurt Köy
with 1.245 kurus. Again, the lowest revenue was obtained from Hoşafçılar Village
with 216 kurus.
The total area reserved for wheat, barley, oat, flax, vineyard and fruits&amp; vegetable is
2033 decares. 46.948 kurus revenue was made from an area of 2033 decares in all
villages (Özlü, 2008, p.118).5 The highest income was obtained in Akmescid Village in
5

When we compare this income with Akçakoca on the same period, we find a significant difference between the
two. It was figured that 46757 kurus revenue would be earned from 746,5 decare area in Akçakoca rural area
( See Özlü, p.188). This means 62,63 kurus per decare. On the other hand, 46948 kurus revenue was generated
from 2033 decare in Bartın rural area, and such a low number as 23,09 was found per decare.

74

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

all villages with 11.153 kurus. The lowest income was obtained in Emiroğlu Village
with 2.269 kurus.
Table 5: Distribution of Land by Villages in terms of their usage area and value, 1844

Village

Fields where grain
production is made
Income
Decare
(Kurus)
273
4.802
198
3.267

Vineyard, orchard and
vegetable garden
Income
Decare
(Kurus)
7
1.112
8
1.245

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb
178
3.681
11
Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
110
2.118
7
Çayır
184
3.446
11
Bonlar
117
2.125
5
Kıran
177
3.407
9
Hoşafçılar
17
545
4
Village
Emiroğlu
83
2.017
11
Pınarlı
178
3.789
23
Akmescid
380
9.155
42
TOTAL
1895
38.352
138
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Total

280
206

Income
(Kurus)
5.914
4.512

711

189

4.392

531
720
342
612

117
195
122
186

2.649
4.166
2.467
4.019

216

21

761

252
857
1.998
8.596

94
201
422
2033

2.269
4.646
11.153
46.948

Decare

2.4.Comparison of grain areas with surrounding districts in terms of productivity
When we compare Bartın rural area with Bilecik, Bursa and Akçakoca rural areas in
the same period, we find totally different ratios. Among the three districts Bilecik has
the highest rate. Bartın rural area has the lowest level of productivity among the four
districts.
Table 6: Comparison of Bartın rural area with surrounding
districts’ rural areas in terms of productivity ( Kurus)

City
Bilecik
Bursa (Öztürk, 1996, p.134)
Akçakoca (Özlü, 2008, p.207)
Bartın

Grain Productivity Level
68,95
44,22
38,50
20,24

2.5.Productivity of Agricultural Production by villages
The productivity of crops in agricultural land varies according to the type of product
and geographical properties, on the other hand, effect productivity. Differences in
practice in the production phase and use of fertilizers also effect productivity.
When we leave all other factors aside except the geographical factors and make an
evaluation; it is possible to set forth in which productive product a residential area
should specialize in by determining in which product a village gets the highest
revenue per decare (Öztürk, 1996, p.132).
75

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Table 6: Productivity of Agricultural Products by Villages (Kurus)
Vegetable
Grape
Vineyard
Village
Grains
s
vine
Income
Mekeçler
4.802
347
765
-Kurtköy
3.267
253
792
100
Receb Beşeoğlu
3.681
324
351
Karagedikler
2.118
189
306
Karaçayır
3.446
234
360
Bonlar Village
2.125
117
225
Kıran Village
3.407
162
387
Hoşafçılar Village
545
72
81
Emiroğlu
2.017
162
Pınarlı
3.789
324
243
Akmescid Village
9.155
713
533
TOTAL
38.352
2.897
4.043
100
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Fruit
Tree
126
63
63
63
290
702
1.307

Cloth
Trading
Income
100
50
150

Miscellan
eous
Fruits
36
36
27
99

Total
5.914
4.512
4.392
2.649
4.166
2.467
4.019
761
2.269
4.646
11.153
46.948

The village with the highest productivity in grain production in rural area is Akmescid
Village. With a 9.155 kurus revenue Akmescid is the village with the highest revenue
among all villages and it is also the village with the highest revenue in vegetable and
fruit growing. Hoşafçılar Village has the lowest revenue in grain production with 545
kurus revenue.
Highest revenue in vegetables belongs to Akmescid Village with 713 kurus revenue.
Hoşafçılar village where the lowest revenue is obtained is also the village with the
lowest grain and grape revenue.
Kurtköy has the highest grape income with 792 kurus and Hoşafçılar has the lowest
grape income with 81 kurus. Grapevine and cloth trading income is only obtained in
Kurtköy with 100 kurus each. In miscellaneous fruits part 99 kurus revenue was
obtained in three villages in total.
2.5.Size of Agricultural Enterprises
In Ottoman agricultural statistics enterprises were divided into three groups according
to their size. Companies with an area below 10 decares were grouped as “imalât-ı
sağire”(small scale enterprise), those with an area between 10-5- decares were grouped
as “ imalât-ı mutavassıta”( medium-sized enterprise), and those with an area more than
50 decares are grouped as “imalât-ı cesime (large-scale enterprise)’’ (Güran, 1998b, p.
242). According to this division the rate of small businesses in Bartın rural area is
18.15% while the rate of medium-sized businesses counts for 81.85%. There are no
big-sized enterprises ( with an area over 50 decare) among agricultural businesses.

76

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

And this shows that there are mostly medium-sized enterprises in the villages (Sarı,
2007, p.45).6
Table 7: Size of Agricultural Enterprises
Over
50
%
decare

1-10
Decare

%

10-50
Decare

%

Planted field

231

12.19

1664

87.81

-

0

Vegetable garden

138

100

-

0

-

0

TOTAL/AVERAGE

369

18.15

1664

81.85

-

0

2.6.Grain Production
We see that grain production, which was the most important source of income for
Ottoman Empire (Keyder and Tabak, 1998, p.182), had been an important source of
income in Ottoman rural areas, a small reflection of the empire, as well. Moving
from the data regarding the grain production of eleven villages chosen, numbers about
the type of grain and their amounts (table 8) will be presented.
2.7.Distribution of Grain Production by Villages in terms of Amount
All the fields in the Temettüat register, the main source of our study, are planted
areas. There are no fields allowed to lie for fallow. Wheat, barley and oat are grown
in all villages. Besides, reed plant and flax oil grows in Akmescid too. The highest
wheat production is made in Akmescid village with 880 bushels while the lowest
production is made in Hoşafçılar village with 50 bushels.
As is seen, wheat production takes the first place in grain production. In the villages
we realized our study, a total amount of 3840 bushels wheat production was made.
After wheat, the second most produced grain is barley. Barley is most produced in
Kıran Village and least produced in Hoşafçılar Village. The total production of field
products was 8315 bushels. The highest share belongs to Akmescid Village with 1900
bushels and the lowest share belongs to Hoşafçılar Village with 85 bushels.
Table 8: Distribution of
amounts (Bushel)
Village
Wheat Barley
Mekeçler
370
390
Kurtköy
310
220
Receb Beşeoğlu
340
270
Karagedikler
230
160
Çayır
480
290
Bonlar Village
240
120
Kıran Village
390
220
Hoşafçılar Village
50
30
6

Grain Production according to their
Oat Reed Plant Total
190
950
120
650
200
810
50
440
190
960
110
470
80
690
5
85

According to a study in 2007, when the ratio of the sizes of the agricultural businesses and the area they cover
is looked into the total rate of three group business with 50-100 and 100-200 and 200-499 decare (da) size make
60,75%. In Bartın, on the other hand, the number of businesses with 0-20 da make up 29,2%.And the companies
with 20-100 da make up the 68,7%. Besides, there are no companies larger than 500 da in Bartın (Salih Sarı.
Bartın City Agrarian Geography, Unpublished Post Graduate Thesis, Sakarya University Institute of Social
Sciences, 2007, p.45).

77

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL

180
370
880
3840

140
190
390
2420

30
130
350
1455

120
200
280
600

470
890
1900
8315

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

2.8.Annual amount of grains produced by their type
When we calculate annual grain amount produced annually based on the product type,
following results are obtained:
Graphic 5: Grain Product Amounts (Bushel)

2.9.Grain Amount per House (Kg)
We can find if there is a surplus product in the total agricultural production amount
of the villages. When doing this, we can use the tithe paid for one year in the
villages. Total tithe from wheat in the villages is 384 bushels. Since this tax in-kind
corresponds to 10% of the total product, moving from this information we can find
the total wheat production as 3840 bushels. When 384 bushels, the tithe, is deducted
from the total production, the amount of wheat the villagers will consume in a year
is found; and this amount corresponds to 3456 bushels (88.354 kg). Does this amount
supply the villagers with the necessary amount they need?
When we consider that a person can consume almost 8 bushels (205 kg) of wheat in
a year (Güran, 1998 a, p.16), wheat consumption of the villages in the same year is
calculated as 6120 bushels (156.978 kg) (Özlü, 2008, pp. 195-196).7 According to this
calculation, it is revealed that villagers cannot even supply their own wheat amount
7

153 houses, the population of the village is found as 765 by calculating 5 people living in each house. As it is
known that each person consumes 8 bushels of wheat every year, total consumption is found as 765x 8= 6.120
bushels. Please see Ömer Lütfi Barkan, “Tarihi Demografi Araştırmaları ve Osmanlı Tarihi”, Türkiye Mec.,
C:X, İstanbul 1953, p.1-26 for Ömer Lütfi Barkan’s thesis stating that each Ottoman house’s population is five
people. The same calculation can be made for Akçakoca rural area. There were 294 houses in Akçakoca. And
accordingluy, the total population is 1470. Total annual wheat consumption is 1470x8= 11.760. However, the
total wheat production in Akçakoca was 1790 bushels. Thus, all dwellings of Akçakoca produce less wheat than
they need. And this brings in mind that the people in the villages provide their wheat need from the districts in
the neighbourhood partially. See Özlü, pp. 195-196.

78

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

for themselves and their families let alone merchandise it. 8 The required amount of
wheat-deficit for aforementioned villages to nourish themselves is 2.280 bushels or in
other words 58.482 kg. However, this deficit should be approached with precaution
because in those aforementioned villages such supporting products as barley, oat, reed
plant, flax and flax oil are also grown.
3.HUSBANDRY
3.1.General Structure
Husbandry is at the bottom of the list as an income source in the region. Its share in
the total revenue is 2.14% (Özlü, 2008, p.82) .9 Existing husbandry, as far as it seems,
is for meeting needs. It is not possible to say that production for the market is made
and that husbandry is done as an occupation. It appears that only ox among cattle is
used in ploughing. Such pack animals as bear, horse, donkey and hinny are not found
in the villages.
Table 9: Ovine and Cattle Distribution
Village
Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL

Ovine
(Number)
9
15
10
0
3
24
61

Incomegenerating
ovine
(Number)
3
14
6
3
14
40

Total
Revenue

Cattle
(Number)

6
14
12
4
29
65

56
35
43
26
23
25
63
5
32
32
110
450

Incomegenerating
cattle
(Number)
2
6
4
2
2
3
8
8
5
28
68

Total
Revenue
(Kurus)
20
75
40
20
50
30
80
150
105
598
1168

The number of bovine in rural area is 61. Among these 61 animals, 40 of them
brought in money; the income generated from these 40 animals was 65 kurus.
Akmescid Village ranks in the first place in raising ovine with 24 ovine. Again the
highest income from ovine was generated in Akmescid Village with 29 kurus.
The total number of cattle is 450. There are cattle in all rural areas. The highest
number of cattle is in Akmescid Village. The number of cattle in this village is 110.
The income generated from these 110 cattle is recorded as 1168 kurus. An important
part of this revenue is generated from milk cows and milk buffalos.
The rate of ovine among all animals is 11.94% while the rate of cattle is 88.06%.
When we group the animals raised in rural areas according to their species (Table 10)
we see that cattle species has the highest share. It is seen that ovine breeding did not
develop in the villages in rural areas while bovine breeding significantly improved.
8

For similar and comperative calculations see Öztürk, 1996, p. 146; A. Mesud Küçükkalay-Ayla Efe, Osmanlı
Ziraî Sektörünün Ticarileşebilme İmkânı Üzerine Bir Deneme:1844-45 Alpu Köyü Örneği, p.252.
9
In Özlü’s study on Akçakoca, the share of husbandry in Akçakoca rural area was found to have 3% share in
total revenue. Between 1811-1864 Akçakoca was a town attached to Bolu-Safranbolu (Viranşehir)- Has
Voyvodalığı (Özlü, p.32).

79

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Table 10: Total Animal Distribution in Villages by their species

Animal species
Goat
Sheep
Cattle

Number
15
46
424

%
3,09
9,48
87,42

3.2.Ovine breeding
It is seen in the records that goat and sheep were the animal species in which ovine
breeding developed. There was no information on poultry so we cannot comment on
poultry. The total number of goats and sheep that we assessed in total ovine is 61
(Table 11). Among these 61 ovine, 15 of them are goats and 46 of them are sheep.
Among both species sheep has a predominant place.
Table 11: Distribution of Ovine by Villages
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb
Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar
Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid
Village
TOTAL

Milk
Milk
sheep
sheep
(number) Revenue

Infertile
sheep
(number)

Infertile
sheep
revenue

Milk goat
(number)

Milk
goat
revenue

Infertile
goat
(number)

Infertile
goat
revenue

Goat
kid

Lamb

3
0

6
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

6
0

7

14

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

8

0
6
0
0

0
12
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

0
4
0
0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

0
0

3
0

4
0

0
0

0
0

3

6

4

9

7

14

0

0

5

5

19

38

4

9

7

14

3

4

5

23

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Annual revenue from 61 ovine is 65 kurus. And 18 kurus of this amount is earned
from goats and 47 of it is earned from sheep. It seems that when annual revenue
from each animal is considered, sheep is a more productive animal. As goat species
mostly milk goats are raised. Goat is only raised in Emiroğlu (3 ) and Akmescid (12)
villages. And in sheep species again mostly milk sheep are raised. It is seen that
these animals are mostly raised in Recep Beşeoğlu village.
3.3.Bovine Breeding
The distribution of bovine breeding in the rural area is as follows (Table 13); Number
of cattle is higher than the number of pack animals. Except from milk cow and milk
buffalo, no income is generated from the other animals among cattle. The number of
draught animals among cattle is high. And among pack animals there are no donkeys
in all rural areas except 1 in Emiroğlu village.

80

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Donkey

6
1
2
0
0
2
0
0
1
1
2
6

Female Buffalo

Male Buffalo Calf
Female Buffalo
Calf
Infertile cow

Mare

Calf

0 4 2
1 4 0
0 2 0
0 7 2
1 1 0
0 0 2
0 2 5
0 0 0
2 0 5
0 1 2
3 9 10
5 12 24

Young horse

3

0 2
0 0
0 1
0 0
0 1
2 0
0 1
0 0
0 0
0 2
2 7
4 10

Male Calf

0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
2
3

Young cattle

1
0
0
2

Female Calf

Mekeçler
2
20
0
0 28 1 4 3
Kurtköy
5
50
1
25 19
0 0
Receb Beşeoğlu
4
40
0
0 15 0 4 7
Karagedikler
2
20
0
0 12 0 0 0
Çayır
0
0
2
50 10 0 6 0
Bonlar Village
3
30
0
0
6 0 4 0
Kıran Village
8
80
1
25 16 0 0 2
Hoşafçılar Village
0
0
0
0
4 1 0 0
Emiroğlu
6
90
2
60
9 0 0 2
Pınarlı
3
45
2
60 17 0 0 1
Akmescid Village
17 268
11 330 30 3 4 2
TOTAL
50 643
19 550 166 5 22 17
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Male Buffalo

Infertile Buffalo

Buffalo

Cattle

Black Cattle

Milk Buffalo
Revenue

Milk Buffalo
(number)

Milk Cow
Revenue

Village

Milk Cow
(number)

Table 12: Distribution of Bovine Animals by Villages

2 1
0 5
3 5
1 0
1 1
2 1
0 3
0 0
0 4
1 2
0 8
3 18

0
0
0
0
0
2
0
0
0
0
0
2

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
1

When we look into the animal species used for ploughing and packing and those
which should be regarded as capital, we see ox and water buffalo on the top of the
list. Only donkey is recorded carrying and apart from donkey, there is not any other
animal like horse and hinny.
The total number of bovine animals in the rural area raised for various purposes and
used in various areas is 370. Among these animals 369 of them are cattle and 1 on
them is pack animal.
Annual revenue from 50 milk cows in cattle group is 643 kurus. Average annual
revenue per animal is found as 12.86 kurus. In terms of annual revenue, income from
milk buffalo takes the second place. While income is 10 kurus per milk cow, the
same income from each milk buffalo is two and a half times higher than it. The
annual revenue from each milk buffalo is 25 kurus (Özlü, 2008, p.165). 10 The total
revenue from cattle is 1193 kurus.
The highest number of milk cows is in Akmescid Village. There are 17 milk cows in
the village. There are two milk buffalos in each Çayır, Emiroğlu and Ponar villages,
and one in both Kurtköy and Kıran Villages. There are no milk buffalos apart from
the mentioned ones. The highest number of cattle used for ploughing is in Akmescid
village. The total number of cattle used for ploughing in this village is 30. When the
number of houses in this village is considered ( a total of 24 houses) it is obvious
that there are more than one cattle for each house.

10

In a research on Plovdiv city, it was found that 60 kurus income is generated from a buffalo and 5-6 kurus
income is generated from a milk cow annually. (Özlü, p.165).

81

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

3.4.Draught and Pack Animals in house scale
During the times before mechanization and in fields where mechanization did not
apply, cattle is the main agricultural tool and there is almost one cattle for each
house in the rural area. According to our calculations, there is 1.02 cattle per house.
When we accept that each house has one cattle, it means that all household heads in
all villages have a cattle. The rate of cattle, used as draught animal, per house in the
rural area is shown in Table 12. In the table, we see that the number of draught
animal per house is 1.02. The highest number of cattle per house is in Bonlar Village
and the number is 1.67 per house, which means there is more than one cattle for
each house in this village. The highest number of cattle is in Mekeçler Village and
the total number of cattle is 33. However, since the population of the village is high,
the number of cattle per house is 1.65. The lowest number of cattle is in Emiroğlu
Village and there are 5 draught animals in the village. In Hoşafçılar Village, where
there are only 5 houses, there are no draught animals.
Table 13: Draught Animal per House

Number of
Houses
20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Village
Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL/AVERAGE

Total cattle
number
33
19
19
12
16
10
16
5
9
17
156

Cattle per
House
1.65
1.06
1.58
1.50
0.73
1.67
1.23
0.00
0.83
0.53
0.65
1.02

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

3.5.Amount of land per cattle
When we look into the amount of agricultural land per cattle in our sample study
field, we see quite different numbers. As seen in Table 14, village averages differs. On
all planted areas scale, the average land per cattle is 13.03. The highest amount of
land per cattle is in Akmescid Village. Pınarlı Village follows Akmescid Village with
an average land per cattle among all planted area is 22.33 decare. The village where a
cattle has the lowest land is Mekeçler Village. The average land for a cattle among all
planted area in this village is 8.48 decare.
According to the calculations made, a couple of horses plough 6-7 decare area while a
couple of cattle plough 2-3 decare area (Güran, 1998 a, p.86). Accordingly, it is found
that a cattle in Bartın rural area is only used for two work days for ploughing.
Table 14: Land per cattle

Village
82

Number of Total
cattle

Planted area
(Decare)

Planted Land per
Cattle
(Decare)

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL/AVERAGE

33
19
19
12
16
10
16
0
5
9
17
156

280
206
189
117
195
122
186
21
94
201
422
2033

8,48
10,84
9,95
9,75
12,19
12,20
11,63
0
18,80
22,33
24,82
13,03

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

3.6.Beekeeping
Although beekeeping is not accounted as a source of living, stil some villages are
engaged in beekeeping. As it can be seen in Table 15, all villages are engaged in
beekeeping except from Hoşafçılar and Emiroğlu villages. The total number of bee
hives in all villages is 43 and the total annual revenue from beekeeping is 299 kurus.
The annual revenue from each bee hive is 6 kurus in all villages except Pınarlı and
Akmescid villages.
Table 15: Villages where people are engaged in Beekeeping, number of beehives and
annual revenue
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL

Number of Beehives

Annual Revenue
(Kurus)

4
5
14
4
2
1
1
0
0
3
9
43

24
30
84
24
12
6
6
0
0
27
86
299

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

4.DISTRIBUTION OF LABOR FORCE
In village settlements, there are not many occupational diversity as in urban areas. In
villages, where main source of income is based on agriculture and husbandry, there is
no need for occupational differentiation (Güran, 1985, p.318). However, in rural areas
there are reasons to do agricultural and non-agricultural activities together. Because of
the density of population in the rural area, not everyone could engage in agriculture
(Güran, 1998 b, p.271).

83

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

4.1.Occupational Breakdown of Household Heads
The rate of agricultural revenue in total revenue in the rural area used as the study
field is 35.51%, while the same rate for lumbering is 59.69%. In other words, we see
that the income rate earned from an occupation other than agriculture and husbandry
and which can be regarded as occupational income has a quite high level in total
revenue. This shows that Bartın, located in the West Black Sea Region, is rich in
terms of forests. According to Forest Management Map Database of General
Directorate of Forestry, Bartın city has 98.578 ha forest area and 13.229..029 cubic
meter planted forest. Most of the existing forest areas are high forests (Sarı, 2007,
p.23). It can be said that the large amount of forest areas in the region developed
lumbering activities.
When the occupations of the household heads were specified in the registers their
being “erbâb-ı ziraat”( farmer) is indicated clearly. Since almost all of the people
engaged in a business other than agriculture have agricultural lands, it is understood
that these people are engaged in farming. Recent studies show that almost all of the
people living in the villages of Bartın are somehow engaged in agricultural activities
(Sarı, 2007, p.44).
Table 16: Occupational Breakdown of Household Heads
“Asâkir-i

Village

Nizâmiye-i
Forlo
Luna
Şâhâne”
Servant Beggar Orphan
rn
tic
( a military

Number
of
Houses

Erbab-ı
Ziraat
(farmer)

20
18

19
11

1
3

0
1

0
1

0
1

0
1

0
0

0
0

0
0

12

12

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26

6
16
5
11
3
5
14
24

2
3
0
1
0
0
1
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0

0
0
1
0
1
0
1
1

0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0

0
2
0
0
0
1
0
1

0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0

0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0

2

5

2

4

1

1

unempl
Laborer
oyed

position)

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb
Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar
Kıran
Hoşafçılar
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid

TOTAL/
153
126
11
1
AVERAGE
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

It is indicated that 10 household heads among 153 in all villages do not have any
income. These people without any income are recorded as “Sa'ile”, “unemployed”,
“orphan”, “Lunatic”, “Diseased and Alone” and “Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”. Only in
Çayır Village there is a record of one people as “Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”. This
person had no property, land or animals and was engaged in merchandising in
Adapazarı and later came to Bartın to attend Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”. There are
other 9 people without any income and without any kind of property. It is stated that
those people live off with the support of other people. Apart from these 10 people, all other
household heads have some piece of agricultural lands that they work.

84

Most of these

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

household heads are earning their income from lumbering apart from agricultural activities.
The share of income obtained from lumbering among total revenue is 59.15%.11
As is seen in Table 15, 126 houses (82.35%) among a total of 153 in all villages are
engaged in agriculture. It is also recorded that there are 11 laborers, 1 unemployed, 2 forlorn,
5 servants, 2 beggars, 4 orphan and 1“Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”.

4.2.Distribution of Active Labor Force Income
In this section, the breakdown of revenue from occupation by villages will be
examined and moving from that overall breakdown results will be found. The number
of people with an income from an occupation, total and average occupation income
breakdown and the share of this income in total revenue will be assessed.
Table 17: Breakdown of Labor Force Income by Villages

Number
Number of Houses
of
with
Houses Occupatio
n Income

Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb
Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar
Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar
Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid
Village
TOTAL/
AVERAGE

Total
Occupa
tion
Income
(Kurus)

Average
Occupa
tion
Income
(Kurus)

Number
of
Houses
Share of
with
Total of
occupatio
Total
Occupat Other
nal
Revenue
ion
Income
income in
(Kuruş)
Income (Kurus)
revenue
+ other
(%)
Income
source

20
18

20
15

6,414
5,137

320.70
342.47

20
18

9,330
6,807

15,744
11,944

40.74
43.01

12

12

6,136

511.33

12

6,551

12,687

48.36

8
22

8
19

3,393
5,475

424.13
288.16

8
22

3,950
6,550

7,343
12,025

46.21
45.53

6

6

2,503

417.17

6

3,700

6,203

40.35

13

12

4,280

356.67

13

9,101

13,381

31.99

5

4

761

190.25

5

1,250

2,011

37.84

6
17

5
16

2,423
4,928

484.60
308.00

6
17

3,930
8,900

6,353
13,828

38.14
35.64

26

25

13,416

536.64

26

19,870

33,286

40.31

153

142

54,866

386.38

153

79,739 134,805

40.70

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

In all the villages examined, all household heads earn income from lumbering apart
from agricultural activities. The village with the highest occupation income is
Akmescid Village.
Their occupation revenue has 40.70% share in total revenue (Özlü, 2008, p.180). 12
Rural area has a total 54.866 kurus occupation income. The village with the highest
occupation income is Akmescid Village, which also has the highest number of
household heads having an occupation income. The average revenue in all villages is
11

See Breakdown of income resources by villages, table.1.
The rate of occupational income in total revenue in Akçakoca in the same period was quite higher than Bartın
and it was 87%. (Özlü, p.180).
12

85

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

386.38 kurus. The highest average is again in Akmescid Village with 536.64 kurus.
25 houses out of a total of 26 have an occupation revenue in this village.
The share of occupation revenue in total revenue in terms of their village breakdown
is as follows: As it is stated before, the share of occupation revenue in total revenue
in all rural area is 40.70% and the highest rate is in Recep Beşeoğlu village with
48.36%. All the total 12 houses in Recep Beşeoğlu village have occupation revenue.
The lowest occupation revenue, according to its share in total revenue, is in Kıran
Village with 31.99%.
5.DISTRIBUTION OF TAXES IN VILLAGES
5.1.General Information
Tax is transfer of fund to the government from economic resources with a political
decision in order to carry on public works (Milliyet Genel Ekonomi Ansiklopedisi I-II,
1988, p.920). And it was the basis of income distribution in pre-industrial economies.
This financial system, which was one of the basic dynamics of the empire took its
unique place in world finance history with the collapse of the empire (Genç, 1975,
p.231).
There had been various implementations of tax in Ottoman Empire in terms of how it
is imposed, how it is collected and its diversity. In the period before Tanzimat, there
were taxes with different rates and collection methods under the main headings of
“Tekâlif-i Şer’iye” and “Tekâlif-i Örfiye”.
19th century had been a totally different period for Ottoman society and economy
compared to the previous periods. One of the most significant improvements during
the century is the reform movements that the Ottoman executives initiated (Pamuk,
2007a, p.238). With Tanzimat, as in other institutions, many reforms were made in
financial structure too. Financial institutions and tax system had been the main focus
of Tanzimat reforms (Ortaylı, 1974, p.2).
In tax practice religious taxes were remitted and substituted by tithe at a rate of one
of a tenth in agricultural products and “adet-i ağnam” (literally meaning “sheep tax”)
in ovine, jizya taken from non-Muslim citizens. And civil tax was also substituted
with “vergü-yi mahsusa” ( a private tax) (Güran, 1989, p.13). Jizya was a per capita
tax levied on non-Muslim citizens in Ottoman Empire (Karaman and Pamuk, 2010,
p.599).
5.2.Vergü-yi Mahsusa ( Private tax)
This tax which was allocated somehow considering the income of the people and
which was substituted for civil tax during Tanzimat period began to be applied as of
1840. The amount of this tax was determined in sanjak scale and the total amount
was divided between the districts. Later the members of the town council used to
determine the amount that each town or village had to pay in a meeting where,
according to the ethnicity of the population, imam and priest were participating;
finally the tax was allocated according to the abilities of the people to pay.

86

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

In determining the amount of the tax, the total amount of removed civil tax was
based on and the ability of the taxpayers to pay which was used when allocating the
tax among taxpayers was determined by a census. In this new practice, real estate,
land, animal and if the person is engaged, their trade income was grounded on. In
order to determine this financial strength fairly and to allocate the tax in a just
manner according to people’s ability to pay, inventories were taken in 1844 in a large
part of the country. And as a result of these inventories “Property, Land, Animal and
Temettüat Registers” were prepared.
During the inventories taxman began tax registering from the villages and registered
every single person’s name and reputation, their property, land and animals, average
amount of revenue of the merchants and tradesmen. And a notable person would be
appointed by the city council to each town to help the taxman for registry and a
secretary would be appointed to them. Registries were to be made on a properly and
fairly, and those who make wrong or incomplete register would be punished.
During the collection, the mukhtar of the village or neighborhood, imam or clerk
registered the collection they made to the register book with a name of the household
head and would bring the book and money to the district. The taxes that people paid
were registered to the book at the district and the amount money and date of the
payment were written and sealed by the principal and presiding officer. During the
collection and the delivery of the tax to the taxman, zaptiah soldiers were also
appointed for security reasons.
The collection of this tax was made in two installations as “ruz-ı Hızır” and “ruz-ı
kasım” until 1261/1845. And each installation was collected in three other installations.
However, since these collection periods were not appropriate for collection, from this
date on the tax was to be collected step by step from the farmers from harvest
period till the end of the year, and from merchants and tradesmen it was to be
collected in a year in installations. With this regulation in 1864, paying the tax in 10
installations was introduced. This tax which was based on identifying property, land
and other income resources of the public and taxation according to their ability to pay
was abolished in 1860 and instead, land and income taxes were brought (Öztürk, 1996,
p.176).
After all these general information about taxes, we will now put an emphasis on the
shape of Vergü-yi Mahsusa in Ottoman rural area. From the Temettüat register
sequence no: 02824, we know the amount of tax allocated to villages in the rural
area. Here we will look into the allocation of taxes in the villages from the registers
belonging to the villages.
There are differences in tax allocation between villages in the rural area examined.
Table 18 shows total vergü-yi mahsusa realized in all villages as well as amount of
vergü-yi mahsusa per house.
When we look into the average amount of tax levied per house, it is seen that the
amount is 187,10 kurus in total rural scale. And when we look at village averages we
see that 6 villages are above this average and 5 villages are below the averages.
Highest average tax was seen in Akmescid Village as 241,73 kurus. The lowest
87

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

average tax was seen in Hoşafçılar Village as 98 kurus. Total vergü-yi mahsusa in all
villages is 28.627.
Table 18: Distribution of Vergü-yi Mahsusa
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village

Number of
Houses

20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Vergü-yi Mahsusa
(Kuruş)

4,128
2,660
2,558
1,296
3,156
1,252
2,546
490
1,332
2,924
6,285
28,627

TOTAL/ AVERAGE
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Tax per
house
(Kuruş)

206.40
147.78
213.17
162.00
143.45
208.67
195.85
98.00
222.00
172.00
241.73
187.10

In village average

+
+
+
+
+
+

5.3.Tithe
The word tithe means a one tenth part of something (Akdağ, 1999, p.408); and in
Islam land law it means a land tax at a rate of 1/10 and 1/20 taken from the
products raised in lands whose owners converted to Islam with their own will and
from the lands which were won after a war and divided among the war veterans
(Öztürk, 1996, pp. 184-185).
Tithe taken directly from the producers (Keyder and Tabak, 1998, p.146) is like a
religious service and regarded as the zakat of the land and was only taken from
Muslims and the owned land. Tithe in the Ottoman Empire was the name of the
money taken from demesne. Since the word exaction would not be approved among
the public, it was called as tithe and thus, had been used for centuries.
Tithe was taken from all products in agriculture. It was taken from all grains and
grain types, products raised in vegetable gardens, fruits, vineyards and grape products,
pastures and other agricultural products; and the collection of this tax was made in
three ways: in kind, in cash and fixed.
This tax was not previously transferred to the national treasury but paid to the land
owner by rayah working on the land. After the corruption of manorial system the
authority of demesne was given to tacksman, taxman and civil servants.
During Tanzimat tithe was collected at a rate of one tenth. Tithe, the most efficient
source for the finance of socio-economic development, was remitted in 17 February
1341 (1925) and was replaced by “mahsulat-ı araziye (land income)” (Öztürk, 1996,
184-185).
Following these historical improvement phases of tithe, the tithe per house, its share
in total tithe and the rates of tithe in Bartın rural area will be highlighted.
88

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Burden of tithe tax varies in each house according to the capacity of agricultural
lands in rural area and according to the products.
In all rural areas, the total tithe occurred as 5.366 kurus. The average tithe burden
per house is 35.07 kurus.
The highest tithe average per house was seen in Akmescid Village. Here the average
tithe per house was 47.04 kurus.
The highest tithe tax burden in rural area was also seen in Akmescid Village which
had the highest average tax burden per house. The lowest average was found in
Hoşafçılar Village as 84 kurus. Since the total number of tax payers in Hoşafçılar
Village was only 5, the total tax amount was low.
Table 19: Total Tithe and its Break Down per house
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village

Number of
Houses

20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Total Tithe
(Kurus)

665
485
525
302
594
277
434
84
254
523
1,223
5,366

TOTAL/AVERAGE
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

Tithe per
house
(Kurus)

33.25
26.94
43.75
37.75
27.00
46.17
33.38
16.80
42.33
30.76
47.04
35.07

5.4.The Share of Taxes in Total Revenue
The share of Vergü-yi Mahsusa in total revenue in rural area was 20.09, and the
share of tithe was 3.77.
Among villages, the village with the highest Vergü-yi Mahsusa was Çayır Village.
The share of Vergü-yi Mahsusa in total revenue in Çayır Village was found as
26.25%. And the lowest rate was found in Mekeçler Village.
The highest rate of tithe among the total revenue was again found in Çayır Village
with 4.94% and the lowest rate was found in Mekeçler Village with 2.84%.
When we look into rural areas in terms of net revenue, it is found that Mekeçler
village has the highest net revenue with 79.54% excluding tithe and tax and
Hoşafçılar Village has the lowest revenue with 71.46%. The average of all rural area
is 76.14%.
The share of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe in total revenue and the rate of net revenue
is given in Table 20 below on village scale.
89

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Table 20: Vergü-yi Mahsusa, Tithe and Net Revenue Rates
Total
Vergiyi
Net
Vergü-yi Product Total
Net
Tithe
Revenue Mahsusa
Revenue Mahsusa Tithe Revenue Revenue
(Kuruş)
(Kuruş) (Kuruş)
(Kuruş)
%
%
%
%

Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village

23,426
11,944
12,687
7,343
12,025
6,203
13,381
2,011
6,353
13,828
33,286
TOTAL/AVERAGE 142,487

4,128
2,660
2,558
1,296
3,156
1,252
2,546
490
1,332
2,924
6,285
28,627

665 18,633
485
8,799
525
9,604
302
5,745
594
8,275
277
4,674
434 10,401
84
1,437
254
4,767
523 10,381
1,223 25,778
5,366 108,494

17.62
22.27
20.16
17.65
26.25
20.18
19.03
24.37
20.97
21.15
18.88
20.09

2.84
4.06
4.14
4.11
4.94
4.47
3.24
4.18
4.00
3.78
3.67
3.77

100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100

79.54
73.67
75.70
78.24
68.81
75.35
77.73
71.46
75.04
75.07
77.44
76.14

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

5.5.Vergü-yi Mahsusa and Tithe in Tax Burden
Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe burden in total revenue developed at different levels in
different villages. The rate of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe in all tax expenditures in
all rural area was 84.21% and 15.79%, respectively.
The highest Vergü-yi Mahsusa occurred in Mekeçler Village with 86.13% and the
lowest occurred in Karagedikler Village with 81.10%.
The situation with tithe
regarding the highest and lowest levels is vice versa. It was the lowest in Mekeçler
Village and highest in Karagedikler Village.
The rates of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe in total tax burden realized in the villages
are given in Table 21 below.
Table 21: The rate of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and Tithe in Total Tax
Vergiyi
Vergü-yi Product Total
Tithe
Total
Village
mahsusa
Mahsusa
Tithe
Tax
(Kuruş) (Kuruş)
(Kuruş)
%
%
%
Mekeçler
4,128
665
4,793
86.13
13.87
100
Kurtköy
2,660
485
3,145
84.58
15.42
100
Receb Beşeoğlu
2,558
525
3,083
82.97
17.03
100
Karagedikler
1,296
302
1,598
81.10
18.90
100
Çayır
3,156
594
3,750
84.16
15.84
100
Bonlar Village
1,252
277
1,529
81.88
18.12
100
Kıran Village
2,546
434
2,980
85.44
14.56
100
Hoşafçılar Village
490
84
574
85.37
14.63
100
Emiroğlu
1,332
254
1,586
83.98
16.02
100
Pınarlı
2,924
523
3,447
84.83
15.17
100
Akmescid Village
6,285
1,223
7,508
83.71
16.29
100
TOTAL/
33,993
28,627
5,366
AVERAGE
Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50

90

84.21

15.79

100

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

6.RESULT
In this study, which aims to examine the
of the Ottoman Empire in the midst of
obtained regarding the income resources,
distribution and taxes in the chosen eleven

existing economic structure of a rural area
nineteenth century, significant findings are
land distribution, husbandry, labor force
villages.

First of all, income resources of these chosen villages was found to be including 5
items which are agricultural, husbandry, being a laborer, lumbering and unexpected. It
was observed that in a rural area chosen as the study field in Ottoman Empire, which
was an agrarian state, lumbering was at the top of the list with 59.69% and on the
contrary, agricultural income was in the second line of the list with 33.51% and
husbandry was at the bottom of the list with 2.14%.
It was found that there were differences in the distribution of income sources in
different villages and that average revenue per house was 931 kurus. It was also
found that 6 of those 11 villages were above the average and 5 of them were below
the average and that there were no big differences in the averages of income groups.
When the agricultural production is looked into, it was found that such grains as
wheat, barley, oat and flax were raised as well as vineyards, fruits and vegetables;
and the total land amount in village scale was 2033 decare. All those land were
planted; 93.21% of the land was used as fields (1895 decare), 6.79% (138 decare)
was used as vegetable gardens. The land for each tax-paying house was 13.29 decare,
and the land used for grain production was 8315 bushel. Wheat is raised in large part
of this grain production area.
In terms of the size of agricultural enterprises, the share of small businesses was
18.15% and share of medium-sized businesses was 81.85%. In those sample eleven
villages, it was found that there were mostly medium-sized businesses and that there
were no large-scale businesses.
It was seen that husbandry was not practiced as an occupation but as a means to
meet the needs. In all villages, bovine breeding was in the forefront (88.06%).
The
share of ovine breeding was 11.94%. Annual income was obtained from milk cows
and milk buffalos. Buffalo oxen were used as draught animals. In 153 houses in the
rural area there were 156 oxen; which means there were 1.02 draught animal per
house. This rate shows that each household heads had one draught animal. The
average amount of land for one ox in planted areas was 13.03 and the days that each
ox was used for ploughing was two working days on average.
With regards to occupational income, there are 10 household heads among 153 who
did not have any income source. And these people were recorded under “beggar”,
“unemployed”, “orphan”, “lunatic”, “diseased and lonely” names. The total
91

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

occupational income in the rural area was 54.866 kurus and the income average was
386.38 kurus. The share of occupational income in total revenue was found as
40.70%.
The total revenue of the rural area was calculated as 142.487 kurus and the Vergü-yi
Mahsusa was calculated as 28.627 kurus. As a result of the calculations, tax burden
imposed per house was found as 187.10 kurus. It was stated that six villages were
taxed above this village average and five villages were taxed below the average. On
the other hand, tithe burden in the rural area was 5.366 kurus and tithe per house
was calculated as 35.07 kurus.
Finally, when the total amount of wheat and the tithe paid in the villages is taken
into account, it is determined that there are no surplus product in agricultural
production amount. This finding showed that in the sample rural area of Ottoman
Empire in this study, the villagers could not even provide themselves with the amount
of wheat they need for a year let alone they merchandise it.
REFERENCES
Prime Ministry Ottoman Archival (BOA)
BOA, ML (Maliye), VRD ( Vâridât Muhasebesi Defteri), TMT (Temettüat), Nr:
02824, Yıl: 1844 (1260).
Other Resources
Akdağ, Mustafa, Türkiye’nin İktisadî ve İçtimaî Tarihi (1243-1453), c.1, Barış
Kitabevi, Ankara, 1999.
Barkan, Ömer Lütfi, “Tarihi Demografi Araştırmaları ve Osmanlı Tarihi”, Türkiye
Mec., C:X, İstanbul 1953.
Barkan, Ömer Lütfi, “Osmanlı Devleti’nin Sosyal ve Ekonomik Tarihi”, Tetkikler,
Makaleler, c.1, Yayına Hazırlayan Hüseyin Özdeğer, Dilek Ofset Matbaacılık, İstanbul,
2000.
Bartın Rehberi, Bartın Ticaret ve Sanayi Odası Yayınları (Osmanlıca Basım), Şirket-i
Mürettebiye Matbaası, 1927.
Bartın Valiliği, 2011 URL: http://www.bartin.gov.tr, (Link date: 07.07.2011).
Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi Rehberi, T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri
Müdürlüğü, Osmanlı Arşivi Daire Başkanlığı Yayın No: 42, İstanbul 2000.

Genel

Bay, Güler Erdem, 19. Yüzyılda Banaz Kazası’nın Sosyo-Ekonomik Yapısı, İstanbul
Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü Yayınlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi, İstanbul
2010.
Çadırcı, Musa, Tanzimat Döneminde Anadolu Kentlerinin Sosyal ve Ekonomik Yapısı,
Ankara, 1987.
Devellioğlu, Ferit, Osmanlıca-Türkçe Ansiklopedik Lûgat . Ankara: Aydın Kitabevi,
2005.
Genç, Mehmet, “Osmanlı Maliyesinde Malikane Sistemi”, Türkiye İktisat Tarihi
Semineri, Ankara 1975.
92

�3rd International Symposium on Sustainable Development, May 31 - June 01 2012, Sarajevo

Genç, Mehmet, Osmanlı İmparatorluğu’nda Devlet ve Ekonomi, Ötüken Yayınları,
İstanbul, 2000.
Güran, Tevfik, “On dokuzuncu Yüzyıl Ortalarında Ödemiş Kasabası’nın SosyoEkonomik Özellikleri, İÜİF, Ord. Prof. Dr. Ömer Lütfi Barkan’a Armağan Özel Sayısı,
İstanbul 1985.
Güran, Tevfik, Tanzimat Döneminde Osmanlı Maliyesi: Bütçeler ve Hazine Hesapları
(1841-1861), Türk Tarih Kurumu yayını, Ankara 1989.
Güran, Tevfik, 19.Yüzyıl Osmanlı Tarımı, Eren Yayıncılık, İstanbul, 1998 a.
Güran, Tevfik, “Osmanlı Tarım Ekonomisi 1840-1910”, 19. Yüzyıl Osmanlı Tarımı
Üzerine Araştırmalar, Eren Yayıncılık, İstanbul, 1998 b.
İnalcık, Halil, “Tarihi İstatistikler Dizisi Başlarken, Osmanlı İmparatorluğu’nun ve
Türkiye’nin Nüfusu 1507-1927”, Tarihi İstatistikler Dizisi, c. II, Yayına Hazırlayan:
Cem Behar, T.C. Başbakanlık DİE, Mayıs 1996.
Karaman K.Kıvanç and Şevket Pamuk, “Ottoman State Finances in European
Perspective, 1500-1914”, The Journal of Economic History, Vol.70, No.3 (September
2010).
Keyder, Çağlar and Faruk Tabak (Ed), Osmanlı’da Toprak Mülkiyeti ve Ticari Tarım,
Tarih Vakfı Yurt Yayınları, İstanbul, 1998.
Küçükkalay, A. Mesud and Ayla Efe, Osmanlı Ziraî Sektörünün Ticarileşebilme İmkânı
Üzerine Bir Deneme:1844-45 Alpu Köyü Örneği.
Milliyet Genel Ekonomi Ansiklopedisi I-II, İstanbul 1988, c. 2.
Ortaylı, İlber, Tanzimattan Sonra Mahalli İdareler (1840-1878), Ankara, 1974
Özlü, Zeynel, XVIII. Ve XIX. Yüzyıllarda Karadeniz’de Bir Kıyı Kenti Akçakoca,
Yeditepe Yayınevi, İstanbul 2008
Öztürk, Said, Tanzimat Döneminde Bir Anadolu Şehri: Bilecik, Kitabevi Yayınları,
İstanbul 1996.
Öztürk, Said, “Temettüat Tahrirleri”, Akademik Araştırmalar Dergisi, Yıl:2, Sayı:4-5
(Osmanlı özel Sayısı), İstanbul 2000.
Pamuk, Şevket, “ Küreselleşme Çağında Osmanlı Ekonomisi (1820-1914)”, Türkler,
C.14, Ankara, 2002
Pamuk, Şevket, Osmanlı-Türkiye İktisadî Tarihi 1500-1914, İletişim Yayınları, İstanbul,
2007 a
Pamuk, Şevket, Osmanlı
Yayınları, İstanbul, 2007 b

Ekonomisi

ve Kurumları, Türkiye

İş Bankası

Kültür

Sarı, Salih, Bartın İli Tarım Coğrafyası, Yayınlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi, Sakarya
Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, 2007.
Tabakoğlu, Ahmet, Gerileme Dönemine Girerken Osmanlı Maliyesi, Dergah Yayınları,
İstanbul, 1985.
Tabakoğlu, Ahmet, Türk İktisat Tarihi, Dergâh Yayınları, İstanbul, Ekim 2003.

93

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18615">
                <text>1315</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18616">
                <text>Economic Structure in a Rural Area in the 19th Century:  A Comparison of Eleven Villages of Bartın District of Viranşehir Sanjak</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18617">
                <text>Ramazan , Arslan</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18618">
                <text>This study aims to examine the existing economic structure of a rural area of  Ottoman Empire in 19th century. The sample field of the study is eleven villages of  Bartın district, a significant coastal town of Ottoman Empire. Voluntary sampling was  used in choosing the villages and attention was paid on choosing villages which could  reflect the overall situation of the region in terms of economic structure. By looking  into the Temettüat registers of the examined district for the year 1844, these results  were tried to be identified.  Keywords: Bartin district, Temettüat Registers, 19th Century, Ottoman Empire,  Viranşehir Sanjak, Economic Structure,.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18619">
                <text>2012-05-31</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18620">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="81">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General),HB Economic Theory,HG Finance,HJ Public Finance</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="503" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="527">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/695d574b822d84b3f77087f3713666e7.pdf</src>
        <authentication>4f3e40a5a5e4c77dce84ae313f7615e5</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="3868">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period
Ramazan Arslan
Bartın University
Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences
Turkey
rarslan@bartin.edu.tr
Abstract: This study aims to look into the economic Keywords: Bartın district,
structure of Bartın province, located in West Black Temettüat Registers, 19th Century,
Sea Region in Turkey, in the 19th century. The main Ottoman Empire, Viranşehir
resource of the study is the temettüat register no Sanjak, Economic Structure.

02824 that belongs to Bartın, which was formed on
the basis of the census in 1844-1845. Temettüat
registers are significant archive resources that provide
statistical information about the period studied as
well as the region itself. Moving from data suc as the
income resources, distribution of land, husbandry and
labor, this study examines the economic structure of
Bartın, which used to be a District of Viransehir
Sanjak during the time. The study will also
contribute to the literature by giving insights into the
economy of Ottoman rural area in the 19th century.
In addition to forestry products, the economy of
Bartın depended on agriculture and husbandry
during the time period studied. Agricultural
production included such main products as wheat and
barley while agricultural enterprises were mediumscale businesses.

JEL Classification: N00, N30,
N50
Article History

Submitted: 02 August 2013
Resubmitted: 24 October 2013
Accepted: 29 October 2013

http://dx.doi.org/10.14706/JECOSS
11429

221

�Ramazan Arslan

Introduction
In the periods before the reign of Ottoman Empire, states used to keep a set
of inventories in order to produce social, economic, financial and military
policies. It is known that one of these inventories was made in Old Egypt
between 2500 – 3000 B.C. (Barkan, 2000, p. 181).
In order to keep the Empire under control, Ottoman Empire developed a
set of specific inventory systems (İnalcık, 1996, p.IX). Rapid increase in the
number of soldiers with permanent salaries in Ottoman army was putting a
serious burden on the budget (Pamuk, 2007a, pp. 119-121). In order to resolve
these problems in the financial structure, various measures such as creating
lease holding system and transferring resources from the treasure were taken
(Genç, 2000, p.101) and as it is known, finally, foreign borrowing was used
(Tabakoğlu, 1985, pp. 296-297). Although Ottoman bureaucracy was hesitant
about foreign borrowing for a long period, in a short time foreign borrowing
turned out to be the most frequently used method for budget deficits
(Pamuk, 2007b, pp.144-145). Besides, attempts to devise solutions in financial
field continued through reforms in budget and tax issues (Güran, 1989, pp 717), and instead of civil tax, a new single tax called “Proportionate Tax” was
introduced.
In the 19th century, there had been significant differences in the economic
structure of the government and significant changes occurred in traditional
Ottoman regime (Pamuk, 2002, p.241). Beginning with Tanzimat, possession
inventories were made in Hüdâvendigar (Bursa), Ankara, Aydın, Izmir, Konya
and Sivas cities (Çadırcı, 1987, p.190). Again in the same period tax resources
were determined again by new tax regulations (Tabakoğlu, 2003, p.169),
Temettüat inventories were made in order to determine the financial situation
of the public, to establish a fair tax system and to increase public revenues;
and thus it was attempted to tinker disrupted financial system was tried to be
tinkered (Öztürk, 2000, p.550).
After the inventory in 1840, all personal assets, real estate, land, cattle,
product etc. information were recorded for each house in 1844 in each
residential area like districts and villages. Classification of Temettüat registers
were grounded on administrative partition and these registers were
alphabetically prepared for each province. Total number of Temettüat
222

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

Registers between 1844- 1845 is 17.747 (Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi Rehberi,
2000, p.254).
Bartın, which was a significant coastal city of Ottoman Empire during the
period (especially in lumbering) is chosen as the sample field for this study.
Bartın, today, is one of Turkey’s cities in the West Black Sea Region. Rumor
has it that the name Bartın comes from the mythological Greek word
“Parthenios”, which means “river”.
Bartın, which had fallen under the
domination of various states at different times in history, was annexed to the
Ottoman Empire with the conquest of Amasra by Mehmet the Conqueror
(Mehmed II) in 1460 (Bartın Guide, 1927, p.8).
After annexed to the Ottoman Empire, Bartın was affiliated to Bolu district
of Anatolian Governorship; it became a town in 1867 and its municipal
organization was founded in 1876. After Zonguldak became a city in 1924,
Bartın turned to be a district of the city and in 1991, Bartın itself became a
city.
Today Bartın has 4 districts, namely: Center, Amasra, Ulus and Kurucaşile; 9
municipalities including Arıt, Kozcağız, Kumluca and Abdipaşa towns; and
260 villages (Bartın Valiliği, 2011).
Income Sources
Income sources in an economy differ according to sectors and locations.
Villages or if we are to say it with a more general expression, rural areas are
small residential areas where there is no specialization in economic life and
indeed, it is not necessarily needed, where production is at the level of
earning one’s keep, and where agriculture and husbandry are important
income sources (Öztürk, 1996, p.109). These residential areas also inform us
about the agriculture in the Ottoman Empire. The economic structure of
Ottoman Empire which was based on agriculture in general also stands out in
the 11 residential area we work on. Besides, it is also seen that lumbering
ranks high on the top as a source of income.
In this study, the records of 11 villages annexed to Bartın township, selected
as the sample field of the study, and registered to Temettüat Register no
02824 recorded at the ML.VRD.TMT. were examined and it was intended to
223

�Ramazan Arslan

demonstrate the features of the economic structure in a rural area of the
Ottoman Empire in the midst of the nineteenth century. The villages used in
this study are: “Mekeçler” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.4-10), “Kurtköy”
(BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, p.11-16), “Receb Beşeoğlu” (BOA,
ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp. 17-21), “Gedikler” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT
No:02824, pp.22-24), “Çayır” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.25-32),
“Bonlar” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.32-34), “Kıran” (BOA,
ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.35-39), “Hoşafçılar” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT
No:02824, pp.40-41), “Emiroğlu” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.42-43),
“Pınarlı” (BOA, ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.44-49) and “Akmescid’’ (BOA,
ML.VRD.TMT No:02824, pp.49-50). Aforementioned rural area had 154 taxpaying houses and all of the residents of these houses were Muslim.
Income from lumbering has an important share in the distribution of income
sources in the rural area and it takes the first place.
We put all lumbering-relevant incomes in Temettüat register under the same
topic. Revenue from lumbering within the total product was 59,69% in
1260/1844 in Bartın rural area (graphic 1). This shows that lumbering is an
important income source in our study field. Forestland in Bartin is one of
the most interesting and among the richest forestlands in Turkey in terms of
plant and tree species diversity (Bartın Valiliği, 2011). Agricultural income is the
second income source for rural areas. The rate is 33.51%. In this context, income
generated from fields, vegetable gardens and grape vines are included in agricultural
income sources. The reason for agricultural income to take the second place as an
income source can be explained with the economic properties of the region.
Income rate generated from being a laborer is 4.66%. Laborer which means worker
(Devellioğlu, 2005, p.31) has been a considerable income source in villages. Income
from husbandry, on the other hand, ranks last in income resources in the region with
a rate of 2.14%. Due to rich pastures and humid climate, bovine breeding is
widespread in the region.
In the distribution of incomes, large amount of income is obtained from
lumbering in villages. Lumbering transportation has an important share in all
villages. It is 38, 89%. Income obtained from lumber milling has the second
place with a ratio of 36,65%. Income from both lumbering and its
224

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

transportation takes the third place as an income source. Lumber trading is
only done in Akmescid village.
In all village settlements income from lumbering has an important share as a
source of income. Mekeçler Village had the highest agricultural income
among total product across the villages. Income from lumbering amounted
58.04% in this village. The lowest agricultural income was in Kıran Village
with a rate of 30,04%. Income from husbandry among total product was the
highest in Akmescid Village with the rate of 2,14% and lowest in Mekeçler
village with 0,21%. There was no income obtained from husbandry in Hoşaflar
Village. There was no laborer income in three villages in all sources. Laborer
income was the highest in Recep Beşoğlu Village. When income from lumbering
is looked into in total product in all villages, it has a big share of 59,69%.
Among villages, Kıran village had the highest income from lumbering with a
rate of 66,52% (Table 1).
Table 1. Distribution of Income Sources by villages
Villages

Agricultural
Income
(Kurus)

Husbandry
Income
(Kurus)

Labour
Income
(Kurus)

Mekeçler

5.914

50

Kurtköy

4.512

Receb Beşeoğlu

4.392

Karagedikler

Lumbering
Income
(Kurus)

Total
(Kurus)

450

9.330

15.744

125

500

6.807

11.944

144

1.600

6.551

12.687

2.649

44

700

3.950

7.343

Karaçayır

4.166

59

1.250

6.550

12.025

Bonlar

2.467

36

0

3.700

6.203

Kıran

4.019

111

150

8.901

13.381

Hoşafçılar

761

0

0

1.250

2.011

Emiroğlu

2.269

154

0

3.930

6.353

Pınarlı

4.646

132

150

8.900

13.828

Akmescid

11.153

713

1.550

19.870

33.286

TOTAL

46.948

1.568

6.350

79.739

134.805

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50.
Income per house in the rural area was found as 931 kurus (The main
currency used in the Ottoman Empire in the first half of the XIX. century). Among
the total 11 villages 6 of the villages were recorded to have an income above
225

�Ramazan Arslan

the average and 5 of them were recorded to have an income below the
average.
Table 2. Total Income of the Villages and Income per House
Village
Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar
Kıran
Hoşafçılar
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid
TOTAL

Number
of Houses
20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Total
Income
23.426
11.944
12.687
7.343
12.025
6.203
13.381
2.011
6.353
13.828
33.286
142.487

Income
per House
1.171
664
1.057
918
547
1.034
1.029
402
1.059
813
1.280
931

In Village
Average
+
+
+
+
+
+

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
Income per house was the highest in Akmescid Village with an average
income of 1,280 kurus per house. And, the lowest average income, on the
other hand, was in Hoşaflar Village with 402 kurus per house. The reason
behind the high rate of average income in Akmescid village was that
lumbering trade was only made in this village. In general, there are no
significant differences between the averages of plus and minus income groups.
It is possible to say that the income levels of the houses in the same group
are close to each other.
Land Distribution
Total area of land recorded for agricultural purposes (as fields and vegetable
gardens) in village settlements was 2033 decares (1 decare equals to one thousand
square meters, 0,247 acres). These lands are 100% planted areas. All the lands in
the villages were used for planting cereals, vineyards, vegetable gardens.
93,21% (1895 decare) of the agricultural lands were fields and 6,79% (138
decare) of the lands were vegetable gardens. This shows that agricultural
production was the second source of income in the region after lumbering.
226

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

In this section, land shares, amount of planted areas and their shares among
the total 2033 decare agricultural area will be emphasized. 100% of the 2033
decare land that villages had were planted areas. There were no lands allowed to
lie for fallow. Total land amount per taxpaying houses was 13, 29 decares (Özlü,
2008, p.118).
Akmescid Village had the highest share in land distribution. Total land amount of
this village was 422 decares. The village with the lowest amount of land was
Hoşafçılar village with 21 decares. When we look into the amount of land
per house, Bonlar Village had the highest rate with 20,33 decares per house.
Again Hoşafçılar Village had the lowest amount of land with 4,20 decares
per house.
In terms of planted area, again Akmescid had the highest amount while
Hoşafçılar had the lowest amount of planted area. The amount of planted
area in Akmescid Village was 422 decares and the same amount was 21
decares in Hoşafçılar Village. The amount of planted area per house was the
highest in Bonlar Village with 20.33 decares per house. The lowest amount
was in Hoşafçılar Village with 4.20 decares per house.
The total land amount of all villages, the amount of planted and fallow land,
amount of land per house is given in detail in Table 3.
Table 3. Land Distribution
Villages

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar
Kıran
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid
TOTAL

Nr. of
Houses

20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Total
Planted
Area
(Decare)
280
206
189
117
195
122
186
21
94
201
422
2033

Planted
Area per
House
(Decare)
14,00
11,44
15,75
14,63
8,86
20,33
14,31
4,20
15,67
11,82
16,23
13,29

Total
Land
(Decare)
280
206
189
117
195
122
186
21
94
201
422
2033

Land per
House
(Decare)

Planted
Area
%

Unplanted
land
%

14,00
11,44
15,75
14,63
8,86
20,33
14,31
4,20
15,67
11,82
16,23
13,29

100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100

-

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
227

�Ramazan Arslan

In their distribution by the type of agricultural production and villages, it is
seen that the total land reserved for branches of production is used to full
capacity. The usage rate of fields reserved for
such products as wheat,
barley, oat and flax were close to one another. The largest land use in grains
production was in Akmescid Village with 380 decares while the least land
amount was in Hoşafçılar Village with 17 decares. The land distributed for
vegetable gardens was the highest again in Akmescid Village with 42 decares
and lowest in Bonlar Village with 5 decares (Table 4).
Table 4. Distribution of Agricultural Production Land
Village

Nr. Of
Houses

Fields where
grains are
planted
(Decare)

%

%

Total
Production
(Decare)

%

97,50

Vineyard,
orchard and
vegetable
production
(Decare)
7

Mekeçler

20

273

2,50

280

100

Kurtköy

18

198

96,12

8

3,88

206

100

Receb Beşeoğlu

12

178

94,18

11

5,82

189

100

Karagedikler

8

110

94,02

7

5,98

117

100

Çayır

22

184

94,36

11

5,64

195

100

Bonlar Village

6

117

95,90

5

4,10

122

100

Kıran Village

13

177

95,16

9

4,84

186

100

Hoşafçılar Village

5

17

80,95

4

19,05

21

100

Emiroğlu

6

83

88,30

11

11,70

94

100

Pınarlı

17

178

88,56

23

11,44

201

100

Akmescid Village

26

380

90,05

42

9,95

422

100

TOTAL

153

1895

93,21

138

6,79

2033

100

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
In all villages a large amount of the land was reserved for grain production.
The income from a 1895-decare-field reserved for field crops was 38.352
kurus. The highest revenue was obtained in Akmescid village with 9.155
kurus. The lowest income level was at Hoşafçılar village with 545 kurus. An
area of 138 decare was left for vineyards, gardens and vegetable gardens. The
revenue from this area was 1998 kurus. The highest revenue was obtained from
Kurt Köy with 1.245 kurus. Again, the lowest revenue was at Hoşafçılar
Village with 216 kurus.
228

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

The total area reserved for wheat, barley, oat, flax, vineyard and fruits&amp;
vegetable was 2033 decares. 46.948 kurus revenue was made from an area of
2033 decares in all villages (Özlü, 2008, p.118). When we compare this income
with Akçakoca on the same period, we find a significant difference between the two.
It was figured that 46757 kurus revenue would be earned from 746,5 decares area in
Akçakoca rural area (See Özlü, p.188). This means 62,63 kurus per decare. On the
other hand, 46948 kurus revenue was generated from 2033 decares in Bartın rural
area, and such a low number as 23,09 was found per decare. The highest income
was obtained in Akmescid Village in all villages with 11.153 kurus. The
lowest income was obtained in Emiroğlu Village with 2.269 kurus.
Table 5. Distribution of Land by Villages in terms of their usage area and
value, 1844
Village

Mekeçler

Fields where grain
production is made
Decare
Income
(Kurus)
273
4.802

Vineyard, orchard and
vegetable garden
Decare
Income
(Kurus)
7
1.112

Total
Decare
280

Income
(Kurus)
5.914

Kurtköy

198

3.267

8

1.245

206

4.512

Receb Beşeoğlu

178

3.681

11

711

189

4.392

Karagedikler

110

2.118

7

531

117

2.649

Çayır

184

3.446

11

720

195

4.166

Bonlar

117

2.125

5

342

122

2.467

Kıran

177

3.407

9

612

186

4.019

Hoşafçılar Village

17

545

4

216

21

761

Emiroğlu

83

2.017

11

252

94

2.269

Pınarlı

178

3.789

23

857

201

4.646

Akmescid

380

9.155

42

1.998

422

11.153

TOTAL

1895

38.352

138

8.596

2033

46.948

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
When we compared Bartın rural area with Bilecik, Bursa and Akçakoca rural
areas in the same period, we found totally different ratios. Among the three
districts, Bilecik had the highest rate. Bartın rural area had the lowest level of
productivity among the four districts.

229

�Ramazan Arslan

Table 6. Comparison of Bartın rural area with surrounding districts’ rural
areas in terms of productivity (Kurus)
City
Bilecik
Bursa (Öztürk, 1996, p.134)
Akçakoca (Özlü, 2008, p.207)
Bartın

Grain Productivity Level
68,95
44,22
38,50
20,24

The productivity of crops in agricultural land varies according to the type of
product; and geographical properties, on the other hand, effect productivity.
Differences in practice in the production phase and use of fertilizers also
effect productivity.
When we leave all other factors aside except the geographical factors and
make an evaluation; it is possible to set forth in which productive product a
residential area should specialize in by determining in which product a village
gets the highest revenue per decare (Öztürk, 1996, p.132).
Table 7. Productivity of Agricultural Products by Villages (Kurus)
Village

Grains

Vegetables
347

Grape
vine
765

Fruit
Tree
-

Miscellaneous
Fruits
-

Mekeçler

4.802

Kurtköy

5.914

3.267

253

792

-

-

4.312

Receb Beşeoğlu

3.681

324

351

-

36

4.392

Karagedikler

2.118

189

306

-

36

2.649

Karaçayır

3.446

234

360

126

-

4.166

Bonlar Village

2.125

117

225

-

-

2.467

Kıran Village

3.407

162

387

63

-

4.019

545

72

81

63

-

761

Emiroğlu

2.017

162

-

63

27

2.269

Pınarlı

3.789

324

243

290

-

4.646

Akmescid Village

9.155

713

533

702

-

11.103

38.352

2.897

4.043

1.307

99

46.698

Hoşafçılar Village

TOTAL

Total

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
The village with the highest productivity in grain production in rural area
was Akmescid Village. With a 9.155 kurus revenue Akmescid was the village
230

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

with the highest revenue among all villages and it was also the village with
the highest revenue in vegetable and fruit growing. Hoşafçılar Village had the
lowest revenue in grain production with 545 kurus revenue.
Highest revenue in vegetables belonged to Akmescid Village with 713 kurus
revenue. Hoşafçılar village where the lowest revenue was obtained was also
the village with the lowest grain and grape revenue.
Kurtköy had the highest grape income with 792 kurus and Hoşafçılar had
the lowest grape income with 81 kurus. Grapevine and cloth trading income
was only obtained in Kurtköy with 100 kurus each. In miscellaneous fruits
99 kurus revenue was obtained in three villages in total.
Size of Agricultural Enterprises
In Ottoman agricultural statistics, enterprises were divided into three groups
according to their size. Companies with an area below 10 decares were
grouped as “imalât-ı sağire”(small scale enterprise), those with an area between
10-50- decares were grouped as “ imalât-ı mutavassıta”( medium-sized
enterprise), and those with an area more than 50 decares are grouped as
“imalât-ı cesime (large-scale enterprise)’’ (Güran, 1998b, p. 242). According to
this division the rate of small businesses in Bartın rural area was 18.15%
while the rate of medium-sized businesses counts for 81.85%. There were no
big-sized enterprises (with an area over 50 decares) among agricultural businesses.
And this showed that there were mostly medium-sized enterprises in the
villages. According to a study in 2007, when the ratio of the sizes of the agricultural
businesses and the area they cover is looked into the total rate of three group business
with 50-100 and 100-200 and 200-499 decares (da) size make 60,75%. In Bartın,
on the other hand, the number of businesses with 0-20 da make up 29,2%.And the
companies with 20-100 da make up the 68,7%. Besides, there are no companies
larger than 500 da in Bartın (Sarı, 2007, p.45).

231

�Ramazan Arslan

Table 8. Size of Agricultural Enterprises
1-10
Decare

%

10-50
Decare

%

%

87.81

Over
50
decare
-

Planted field

231

12.19

1664

Vegetable garden

138

100

-

0

-

0

TOTAL/AVERAGE

369

18.15

1664

81.85

-

0

0

Grain Production
We see that grain production, which was the most important source of
income for Ottoman Empire (Keyder and Tabak, 1998, p.182), had been an
important source of income in Ottoman rural areas, a small reflection of the
empire, as well. Moving from the data regarding the grain production of
eleven villages chosen, numbers about the type of grain and their amounts
(table 8) will be presented.
All the fields in the Temettüat register, the main source of our study, were
planted areas. There were no fields allowed to lie for fallow. Wheat, barley and oat
were grown in all villages. Besides, reed plant and flax oil grew in Akmescid too.
The highest wheat production was made in Akmescid village with 880
bushels while the lowest production was made in Hoşafçılar village with 50
bushels.
As is seen, wheat production took the first place in grain production. In the
villages we realized our study, a total amount of 3840 bushels wheat
production was made. After wheat, the second most produced grain was barley.
Barley was most produced in Kıran Village and least produced in Hoşafçılar
Village. The total production of field products was 8315 bushels. The highest
share was at Akmescid Village with 1900 bushels and the lowest share was at
Hoşafçılar Village with 85 bushels.

232

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

Table 9. Distribution of Grain Production according to their amounts (Bushel)
Village
Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL

Wheat
370
310
340
230
480
240
390
50
180
370
880
3840

Barley
390
220
270
160
290
120
220
30
140
190
390
2420

Oat
190
120
200
50
190
110
80
5
30
130
350
1455

Reed Plant
120
200
280
600

Total
950
650
810
440
960
470
690
85
470
890
1900
8315

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
We can find if there is a surplus product in the total agricultural production
amount of the villages. When doing this, we can use the tithe paid for one
year in the villages. Total tithe from wheat in the villages was 384 bushels. Since
this tax in-kind corresponds to 10% of the total product, moving from this
information we can find the total wheat production as 3840 bushels. When
384 bushels, the tithe, is deducted from the total production, the amount of
wheat the villagers would consume in a year is found; and this amount
corresponds to 3456 bushels (88.354 kg). Does this amount supply the
villagers with the necessary amount they need?
When we consider that a person can consume almost 8 bushels (205 kg) of
wheat in a year (Güran, 1998 a, p.16), wheat consumption of the villages in
the same year is calculated as 6120 bushels (156.978 kg) (Özlü, 2008, pp. 195196). 153 houses, the population of the village is found as 765 by calculating 5
people living in each house. As it is known that each person consumes 8 bushels of
wheat every year, total consumption is found as 765 x 8 = 6120 bushels (Barkan,
1953: 1-26).
Ömer Lütfi Barkan’s thesis stating that each Ottoman house’s population is five
people. The same calculation can be made for Akçakoca rural area. There were 294
houses in Akçakoca. And accordingly, the total population is 1470. Total annual
wheat consumption is 1470x8= 11.760. However, the total wheat production in
Akçakoca was 1790 bushels. Thus, all dwellings of Akçakoca produce less wheat than
233

�Ramazan Arslan

they need. And this brings in mind that the people in the villages provide their wheat
need from the districts in the neighborhood partially (Özlü, 2008: 195-196).
According to this calculation, it is revealed that villagers cannot even supply
their own wheat amount for themselves and their families let alone
merchandise it (For similar and comparative calculations see Öztürk, 1996: 146;
Küçükkalay &amp; Efe, 2006: 252). The required amount of wheat-deficit for
aforementioned villages to nourish themselves is 2.280 bushels or in other
words 58.482 kg. However, this deficit should be approached with precaution
because in those aforementioned villages such supporting products as barley,
oat, reed plant, flax and flax oil were also grown.
Husbandry
Husbandry is at the bottom of the list as an income source in the region.
Its share in the total revenue was 2.14% (Özlü, 2008: 82). In Özlü’s study on
Akçakoca, the share of husbandry in Akçakoca rural area was found to have 3% share
in total revenue. Between 1811-1864, Akçakoca was a town attached to BoluSafranbolu (Viranşehir) Has Voyvodalığı (Özlü, 2008: 32). Existing husbandry, as
far as it seems, was for meeting needs. It is not possible to say that
production for the market was made and that husbandry was done as an
occupation. It appears that only ox among cattle was used in plowing. Such
pack animals as bear, horse, donkey and hinny were not found in the
villages.
Table 10. Ovine and Cattle Distribution
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL

234

Ovine
(Number)

Incomegenerating ovine
(Number)

Total
Revenue

Cattle
(Number)

9
15
10
0
3
24
61

3
14
6
3
14
40

6
14
12
4
29
65

56
35
43
26
23
25
63
5
32
32
110
450

Incomegenerating
cattle
(Number)
2
6
4
2
2
3
8
8
5
28
68

Total
Revenue
(Kurus)
20
75
40
20
50
30
80
150
105
598
1168

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

The number of bovine in rural area was 61. Among these 61 animals, 40 of
them brought in money; the income generated from these 40 animals was 65
kurus. Akmescid Village ranked in the first place in raising ovine with 24
ovine. Again the highest income from ovine was generated in Akmescid
Village with 29 kurus.
The total number of cattle was 450. There were cattle in all rural areas. The highest
number of cattle was in Akmescid Village. The number of cattle in this village was
110. The income generated from these 110 cattle was recorded as 1168
kurus. An important part of this revenue was generated from milk cows and
milk buffalos.
The rate of ovine among all animals was 11.94% while the rate of cattle was
88.06%. When we grouped the animals raised in rural areas according to
their species (Table 10) we saw that cattle species had the highest share. It is
seen that ovine breeding did not develop in the villages in rural areas while
bovine breeding significantly improved.
Table 11. Total Animal Distribution in Villages by their species
Animal species
Goat
Sheep
Cattle

Number
15
46
424

%
3,09
9,48
87,42

It is seen in the records that goat and sheep were the animal species in
which ovine breeding developed. There was no information on poultry so we
cannot comment on poultry. The total number of goats and sheep that we
assessed in total ovine was 61. Among these 61 ovine, 15 of them were goats
and 46 of them were sheep. Among both species sheep had a predominant place.
Annual revenue from 61 ovine was 65 kurus. And 18 kurus of this amount was
earned from goats and 47 of it was earned from sheep. It seems that when
annual revenue from each animal is considered, sheep was a more productive
animal. Among goat species mostly milk goats were raised. Goat was only raised
in Emiroğlu (3) and Akmescid (12) villages. And in sheep species again
mostly milk sheep were raised. It is seen that these animals were mostly raised
in Recep Beşeoğlu village.
235

�Ramazan Arslan

The distribution of bovine breeding in the rural area is as follows; Number
of cattle was higher than the number of pack animals. Except from milk cow
and milk buffalo, no income was generated from the other animals among
cattle. The number of draught animals among cattle was high. And among pack
animals there were no donkeys in all rural areas except 1 in Emiroğlu village.
When we looked into the animal species used for ploughing and packing and
those which should be regarded as capital, we saw ox and water buffalo on
the top of the list. Only donkey was recorded carrying and apart from
donkey, was no other animal like horse and hinny.
The total number of bovine animals in the rural area raised for various
purposes and used in various areas was 370. Among these animals 369 of
them were cattle and 1 on them was pack animal.
Annual revenue from 50 milk cows in cattle group was 643 kurus. Average
annual revenue per animal was found as 12.86 kurus. In terms of annual revenue,
income from milk buffalo took the second place. While income was 10 kurus
per milk cow, the same income from each milk buffalo was two and a half
times higher than it. The annual revenue from each milk buffalo was 25 kurus
(Özlü, 2008, p.165). In a research on Plovdiv city, it was found that 60 kurus
income is generated from a buffalo and 5-6 kurus income is generated from a milk
cow annually. (Özlü, p.165). The total revenue from cattle was 1193 kurus.
The highest number of milk cows was in Akmescid Village. There were 17 milk
cows in the village. There were two milk buffalos in each Çayır, Emiroğlu and
Ponar villages, and one in both Kurtköy and Kıran Villages. There were no
milk buffalos apart from the mentioned ones. The highest number of cattle used
for ploughing was in Akmescid village. The total number of cattle used for
ploughing in this village was 30. When the number of houses in this village
is considered (a total of 24 houses) it is obvious that there are more than
one cattle for each house.
During the times before mechanization and in fields where mechanization did
not apply, cattle was the main agricultural tool and there was almost one
cattle for each house in the rural area. According to our calculations, there were
1.02 cattle per house. When we accept that each house had one cattle, it
236

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

means that all household heads in all villages have a cattle. The rate of
cattle, used as draught animal, per house in the rural area is shown in Table
11. In the table, we see that the number of draught animal per house is
1.02. The highest number of cattle per house was in Bonlar Village and the
number was 1.67 per house, which means there was more than one cattle for
each house in this village. The highest number of cattle was in Mekeçler
Village and the total number of cattle was 33. However, since the population
of the village was high, the number of cattle per house was 1.65. The lowest
number of cattle was in Emiroğlu Village and there were 5 draught animals
in the village. In Hoşafçılar Village, where there were only 5 houses, there
were no draught animals.
Table 12. Draught Animal per House
Village
Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL/AVERAGE

Number of
Houses
20
18
12
8
22
6
13
5
6
17
26
153

Total cattle
number
33
19
19
12
16
10
16
5
9
17
156

Cattle per
House
1.65
1.06
1.58
1.50
0.73
1.67
1.23
0.00
0.83
0.53
0.65
1.02

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
When we looked into the amount of agricultural land per cattle in our sample
study field, we saw quite different numbers. As seen in Table 12, village averages
differs. On all planted areas scale, the average land per cattle is 13.03. The
highest amount of land per cattle was in Akmescid Village. Pınarlı Village
followed Akmescid Village with an average land per cattle among all planted
area as 22.33 decare. The village where a cattle had the lowest land was
Mekeçler Village. The average land for a cattle among all planted area in this
village was 8.48 decare.

237

�Ramazan Arslan

According to the calculations made, a couple of horses plough 6-7 decare area
while a couple of cattle plough 2-3 decare area (Güran, 1998 a, p.86).
Accordingly, it was found that a cattle in Bartın rural area was only used for
two work days for ploughing.
Table 13. Land per cattle
Village

Number of
Total cattle

Planted area
(Decare)

33
19
19
12
16
10
16
0
5
9
17
156

280
206
189
117
195
122
186
21
94
201
422
2033

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL/AVERAGE

Planted Land per
Cattle
(Decare)
8,48
10,84
9,95
9,75
12,19
12,20
11,63
0
18,80
22,33
24,82
13,03

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
Although beekeeping was not accounted as a source of living, still some
villages were engaged in beekeeping. All villages were engaged in beekeeping
except from Hoşafçılar and Emiroğlu villages. The total number of bee hives
in all villages was 43 and the total annual revenue from beekeeping was 299
kurus. The annual revenue from each bee hive was 6 kurus in all villages
except Pınarlı and Akmescid villages.
Distribution of Labor Force
In village settlements, there were not many occupational diversity as in urban
areas. In villages, where main source of income was based on agriculture and
husbandry, there was no need for occupational differentiation (Güran, 1985,
p.318). However, in rural areas there were reasons to do agricultural and
non-agricultural activities together. Because of the density of population in the
rural area, not everyone could engage in agriculture (Güran, 1998 b, p.271).
238

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

The rate of agricultural revenue in total revenue in the rural area used as the
study field was 35.51%, while the same rate for lumbering was 59.69%. In
other words, we see that the income rate earned from an occupation other
than agriculture and husbandry and which can be regarded as occupational
income had a quite high level in total revenue. This shows that Bartın,
located in the West Black Sea Region, was rich in terms of forests.
According to Forest Management Map Database of General Directorate of
Forestry, Bartın city has 98.578 ha forest area and 13.229..029 cubic meter
planted forest. Most of the existing forest areas are high forests (Sarı, 2007, p.23).
It can be said that the large amount of forest areas in the region developed
lumbering activities.
When the occupations of the household heads were specified in the registers
their being “erbâb-ı ziraat”(farmer) was indicated clearly. Since almost all of
the people engaged in a business other than agriculture had agricultural lands,
it is understood that these people were engaged in farming. Recent studies
show that almost all of the people living in the villages of Bartın are
somehow engaged in agricultural activities (Sarı, 2007, p.44).
It is indicated that 10 household heads among 153 in all villages did not
have any income. These people without any income were recorded as
“Sa'ile”, “unemployed”, “orphan”, “Lunatic”, “Diseased and Alone” and
“Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”. Only in Çayır Village there was a record of
one people as “Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”. This person had no property,
land or animals and was engaged in merchandising in Adapazarı and later
came to Bartın to attend Asâkir-i Nizâmiye-i Şâhâne”. There were other 9
people without any income and without any kind of property. It is stated
that those people live off with the support of other people. Apart from these
10 people, all other household heads have some piece of agricultural lands
that they work. Most of these household heads were earning their income
from lumbering apart from agricultural activities. The share of income
obtained from lumbering among total revenue was 59.15%.
The number of people with an income from an
occupation income breakdown and the share of
will be assessed. In all the villages examined,
income from lumbering apart from agricultural
highest occupation income was Akmescid Village.

occupation; total and average
this income in total revenue
all household heads earned
activities. The village with the
239

�Ramazan Arslan

Their occupation revenue had 40.70% share in total revenue The rate of
occupational income in total revenue in Akçakoca in the same period was quite
higher than Bartın and it was 87 % (Özlü, 2008, p.180). Rural area had a total
54.866 kurus occupation income. The village with the highest occupation
income was Akmescid Village, which also had the highest number of
household heads having an occupation income. The average revenue in all
villages was 386.38 kurus. The highest average was again in Akmescid Village
with 536.64 kurus. 25 houses out of a total of 26 had an occupation
revenue in this village.
Distribution of Taxes
Tax is transfer of fund to the government from economic resources with a
political decision in order to carry on public works (Milliyet Genel Ekonomi
Ansiklopedisi I-II, 1988, p.920). And it was the basis of income distribution in
pre-industrial economies. This financial system, which was one of the basic
dynamics of the empire took its unique place in world finance history with
the collapse of the empire (Genç, 1975, p.231).
There had been various implementations of tax in Ottoman Empire in terms
of how it was imposed, how it was collected and its diversity. In the period
before Tanzimat, there were taxes with different rates and collection methods
under the main headings of “Tekâlif-i Şer’iye” and “Tekâlif-i Örfiye”.
19th century had been a totally different period for Ottoman society and
economy compared to the previous periods. One of the most significant
improvements during the century was the reform movements that the
Ottoman executives initiated (Pamuk, 2007a, p.238). With Tanzimat, as in
other institutions, many reforms were made in financial structure too.
Financial institutions and tax system had been the main focus of Tanzimat
reforms (Ortaylı, 1974, p.2).
In tax practice religious taxes were remitted and substituted by tithe at a rate
of one of a tenth in agricultural products and “adet-i ağnam” (literally
meaning “sheep tax”) in ovine, jizya taken from non-Muslim citizens. And
civil tax was also substituted with “vergü-yi mahsusa” (a private tax) (Güran,
1989, p.13). Jizya was a per capita tax levied on non-Muslim citizens in
Ottoman Empire (Karaman and Pamuk, 2010, p.599).
240

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

Vergü-yi Mahsusa (Private tax)
This tax which was allocated somehow considering the income of the people
and which was substituted for civil tax during Tanzimat period began to be
implemented as of 1840. The amount of this tax was determined in sanjak
scale and the total amount was divided between the districts. Later the
members of the town council used to determine the amount that each town
or village had to pay in a meeting where, according to the ethnicity of the
population, imam and priest were participating; finally the tax was allocated
according to the abilities of the people to pay.
In determining the amount of the tax, the total amount of removed civil tax
was based on and the ability of the taxpayers to pay which was used when
allocating the tax among taxpayers was determined by a census. In this new
practice, real estate, land, animal and if the person is engaged, their trade
income was grounded on. In order to determine this financial strength fairly
and to allocate the tax in a just manner according to people’s ability to pay,
inventories were taken in 1844 in a large part of the country. And as a
result of these inventories “Property, Land, Animal and Temettüat Registers”
were prepared.
During the inventories taxman began tax registering from the villages and
registered every single person’s name and reputation, their property, land and
animals, average amount of revenue of the merchants and tradesmen. And a
notable person would be appointed by the city council to each town to help
the taxman for registry and a secretary would be appointed to them.
Registries were to be made on a properly and fairly, and those who make
wrong or incomplete register would be punished.
During the collection, the mukhtar of the village or neighborhood, imam or
clerk registered the collection they made to the register book with a name of
the household head and would bring the book and money to the district.
The taxes that people paid were registered to the book at the district and
the amount money and date of the payment were written and sealed by the
principal and presiding officer. During the collection and the delivery of the
tax to the taxman, zaptiah soldiers were also appointed for security reasons.

241

�Ramazan Arslan

The collection of this tax was made in two installations as “ruz-ı Hızır” and
“ruz-ı kasım” until 1261/1845. And each installation was collected in three other
installations. However, since these collection periods were not appropriate for
collection, from this date on the tax was to be collected step by step from
the farmers from harvest period till the end of the year, and from merchants
and tradesmen it was to be collected in a year in installations. With this
regulation in 1864, paying the tax in 10 installations was introduced. This
tax which was based on
identifying property, land and other income
resources of the public and taxation according to their ability to pay was
abolished in 1860 and instead, land and income taxes were brought (Öztürk,
1996, p.176).
After all these general information about taxes, we will now put an emphasis
on the shape of Vergü-yi Mahsusa in Ottoman rural area. From the
Temettüat register sequence no: 02824, we know the amount of tax allocated
to villages in the rural area. Here we will look into the allocation of taxes in
the villages from the registers belonging to the villages.
When we look into the average amount of tax levied per house, it is seen
that the amount is 187,10 kurus in total rural scale. And when we look at
village averages we see that 6 villages are above this average and 5 villages
are below the averages. Highest average tax was seen in Akmescid Village as
241,73 kurus. The lowest average tax was seen in Hoşafçılar Village as 98
kurus. Total vergü-yi mahsusa in all villages is 28.627.
Tithe
The word tithe means a one tenth part of something (Akdağ, 1999, p.408);
and in Islam land law it means a land tax at a rate of 1/10 and 1/20
taken from the products raised in lands whose owners converted to Islam
with their own will and from the lands which were won after a war and
divided among the war veterans.
Tithe taken directly from the producers (Keyder and Tabak, 1998, p.146) is like
a religious service and regarded as the zakat of the land and was only taken
from Muslims and the owned land. Tithe in the Ottoman Empire was the
name of the money taken from demesne. Since the word exaction would not
242

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

be approved among the public, it was called as tithe and thus, had been
used for centuries.
Tithe was taken from all products in agriculture. It was taken from all grains
and grain types, products raised in vegetable gardens, fruits, vineyards and
grape products, pastures and other agricultural products; and the collection of
this tax was made in three ways: in kind, in cash and fixed.
This tax was not previously transferred to the national treasury but paid to
the land owner by rayah working on the land. After the corruption of
manorial system the authority of demesne was given to tacksman, taxman and
civil servants.
During Tanzimat tithe was collected at a rate of one tenth. Tithe, the most
efficient source for the finance of socio-economic development, was remitted
in 17 February 1341 (1925) and was replaced by “mahsulat-ı araziye (land
income)” (Öztürk, 1996, pp. 184-185).
Following these historical improvement phases of tithe, the tithe per house,
its share in total tithe and the rates of tithe in Bartın rural area will be
highlighted. Burden of tithe tax varies in each house according to the capacity
of agricultural lands in rural area and according to the products.
In all rural areas, the total tithe occurred as 5.366 kurus. The average tithe
burden per house is 35.07 kurus. The highest tithe average per house was seen
in Akmescid Village. Here the average tithe per house was 47.04 kurus. The
highest tithe tax burden in rural area was also seen in Akmescid Village
which had the highest average tax burden per house. The lowest average was
found in Hoşafçılar Village as 84 kurus. Since the total number of tax payers
in Hoşafçılar Village was only 5, the total tax amount was low.
The Share of Taxes in Total Revenue
The share of Vergü-yi Mahsusa in total revenue in rural area was 20.09, and
the share of tithe was 3.77.
Among villages, the village with the highest Vergü-yi Mahsusa was Çayır
Village. The share of Vergü-yi Mahsusa in total revenue in Çayır Village was
243

�Ramazan Arslan

found as 26.25%. And the lowest rate was found in Mekeçler Village. The highest
rate of tithe among the total revenue was again found in Çayır Village with
4.94% and the lowest rate was found in Mekeçler Village with 2.84%.
When we looked into rural areas in terms of net revenue, it was found that
Mekeçler village had the highest net revenue with 79.54% excluding tithe
and tax and Hoşafçılar Village had the lowest revenue with 71.46%. The
average of all rural area was 76.14%.
The share of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe in total revenue and the rate of
net revenue is given in Table 14 below on village scale.
Table 14. Vergü-yi Mahsusa, Tithe and Net Revenue Rates
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL/
AVERAGE

Total
Revenue
(Kurus)
23,426
11,944
12,687
7,343
12,025
6,203
13,381
2,011
6,353
13,828
33,286
142,487

Vergiyi
Mahsusa
(Kuruş)
4,128
2,660
2,558
1,296
3,156
1,252
2,546
490
1,332
2,924
6,285
28,627

Tithe
(Kuruş)
665
485
525
302
594
277
434
84
254
523
1,223
5,366

Net
Revenue
(Kuruş)
18,633
8,799
9,604
5,745
8,275
4,674
10,401
1,437
4,767
10,381
25,778
108,494

Vergü-yi
Mahsusa
%
17.62
22.27
20.16
17.65
26.25
20.18
19.03
24.37
20.97
21.15
18.88
20.09

Product
Tithe
%
2.84
4.06
4.14
4.11
4.94
4.47
3.24
4.18
4.00
3.78
3.67
3.77

Net
Revenue
%
79.54
73.67
75.70
78.24
68.81
75.35
77.73
71.46
75.04
75.07
77.44
76.14

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
Vergü-yi Mahsusa and Tithe in Tax Burden
Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe burden in total revenue developed at different
levels in different villages. The rate of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe in all tax
expenditures in all rural area was 84.21% and 15.79%, respectively.
The highest Vergü-yi Mahsusa was at Mekeçler Village with 86.13% and the
lowest was at Karagedikler Village with 81.10%. The situation with tithe
regarding the highest and lowest levels was vice versa. It was the lowest in
Mekeçler Village and highest in Karagedikler Village.
244

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

The rates of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and tithe in total tax burden realized in the
villages are given in Table 15 below.
Table 15. The rate of Vergü-yi Mahsusa and Tithe in Total Tax
Village

Mekeçler
Kurtköy
Receb Beşeoğlu
Karagedikler
Çayır
Bonlar Village
Kıran Village
Hoşafçılar Village
Emiroğlu
Pınarlı
Akmescid Village
TOTAL/ AVERAGE

Vergiyi mahsusa
(Kuruş)

Tithe
(Kuruş)

Total
(Kuruş)

4,128
2,660
2,558
1,296
3,156
1,252
2,546
490
1,332
2,924
6,285
28,627

665
485
525
302
594
277
434
84
254
523
1,223
5,366

4,793
3,145
3,083
1,598
3,750
1,529
2,980
574
1,586
3,447
7,508
33,993

Vergü-yi
Mahsusa
%
86.13
84.58
82.97
81.10
84.16
81.88
85.44
85.37
83.98
84.83
83.71
84.21

Product
Tithe
%
13.87
15.42
17.03
18.90
15.84
18.12
14.56
14.63
16.02
15.17
16.29
15.79

Total
Tax
%
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100

Source: BOA, ML. VRD. TMT, 1844, 02824, pp. 4-50
Conclusion
Bartın is a province located in the West Black Sea in Turkey today. The surface area
of the province is 2.143 km2, while the total population is 188.436 according to the
address-based population registration system of Turkey Statistical Institute dated
31.12.2012. The province became an Ottoman land in 1460 and became a town
attached to Zonguldak province in 1924 and a province status in 1991. The
province today has 4 districts, 8 municipalities and 260 villages.
In the socio-economic development rank among the provinces in Turkey, Bartın
ranks the 48th province. The main elements identifying its economic structure are
mining, industry, agriculture, tourism and forestry. There are also such handicrafts
as embroidery, traditional flattened metal threads (a kind of embroidery), weaving,
wood engraving as well as ship building. The most important city in terms of
tourism is Amasra. Agricultural and industrial goods make up the domestic and
foreign trade of the city. Leading agricultural products are wheat, barley, corn and
oat, apple, pear, quince, medlar, cherry, plum, walnut, chestnut, nut, peach,
cranberry, strawberry, kiwi and mulberry.
This study examined the economic structure of Bartın province in the mid
19th century and it was found that agriculture, husbandry and forest products were
245

�Ramazan Arslan

significant in the economic structure of the city. First of all, income resources of
these chosen villages was found to be including 5 items which are
agricultural, husbandry, being a laborer, lumbering and unexpected. It was
observed that in a rural area chosen as the study field in Ottoman Empire,
which was an agrarian state, lumbering was at the top of the list with
59.69% and on the contrary, agricultural income was in the second line of
the list with 33.51% and husbandry was at the bottom of the list with
2.14%.
It was found that there were differences in the distribution of income sources
in different villages and that average revenue per house was 931 kurus. It
was also found that 6 of those 11 villages were above the average and 5 of
them were below the average and that there were no big differences in the
averages of income groups.
When the agricultural production is looked into, it was found that such
grains as wheat, barley, oat and flax were raised as well as vineyards, fruits
and vegetables; and the total land amount in village scale was 2033 decare.
All those land were planted; 93.21% of the land was used as fields (1895
decare), 6.79% (138 decare) was used as vegetable gardens. The land for each
tax-paying house was 13.29 decare, and the land used for grain production
was 8315 bushel. Wheat is raised in large part of this grain production area.
In terms of the size of agricultural enterprises, the share of small businesses
was 18.15% and share of medium-sized businesses was 81.85%. In those
sample eleven villages, it was found that there were mostly medium-sized
businesses and that there were no large-scale businesses.
It was seen that husbandry was not practiced as an occupation but as a
means to meet the needs. In all villages, bovine breeding was in the forefront
(88.06%). The share of ovine breeding was 11.94%. Annual income was obtained
from milk cows and milk buffalos. Buffalo oxen were used as draught animals. In
153 houses in the rural area there were 156 oxen; which means there were
1.02 draught animal per house. This rate shows that each household heads
had one draught animal. The average amount of land for one ox in planted
areas was 13.03 and the days that each ox was used for ploughing was two
working days on average.
246

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

With regards to occupational income, there are 10 household heads among
153 who did not have any income source. And these people were recorded
under “beggar”, “unemployed”, “orphan”, “lunatic”, “diseased and lonely”
names. The total occupational income in the rural area was 54.866 kurus
and the income average was 386.38 kurus. The share of occupational income
in total revenue was found as 40.70%.
The total revenue of the rural area was calculated as 142,487 kurus and the
Vergü-yi Mahsusa was calculated as 28.627 kurus. As a result of the
calculations, tax burden imposed per house was found as 187.10 kurus. It
was stated that six villages were taxed above this village average and five
villages were taxed below the average. On the other hand, tithe burden in
the rural area was 5,366 kurus and tithe per house was calculated as 35.07
kurus.
Finally, when the total amount of wheat and the tithe paid in the villages is
taken into account, it is determined that there are no surplus product in
agricultural production amount. This finding showed that in the sample rural
area of Ottoman Empire in this study, the villagers could not even provide
themselves with the amount of wheat they need for a year let alone they
merchandise it.
In short, Bartın a town of Viranşehir Sanjak in mid-19th century during the
Ottoman period was a settlement with an economy based heavily on forestry
products, agriculture and husbandry.
References
Akdağ, M. (1999). Türkiye’nin İktisadî ve İçtimaî Tarihi (1243-1453), c.1, Barış
Kitabevi, Ankara.
Barkan, Ö.L. (1953). Tarihi Demografi Araştırmaları ve Osmanlı Tarihi, Türkiye
Mec., C:X, İstanbul.
Barkan, Ö.L. (2000). Osmanlı Devleti’nin Sosyal ve Ekoonmik Tarihi, Tetkikler,
Makaleler, c.1, Yayına Hazırlayan Hüseyin Özdeğer, Dilek Ofset Matbaacılık,
İstanbul.
247

�Ramazan Arslan

Bartın Rehberi (1927). Publication of Bartın Chamber of Commerce and Industry,
(Printed with Ottoman letters), Şirket-i Mürettebiye Matbaası.
Bay, G.E. (2010). 19. Yüzyılda Banaz Kazası’nın Sosyo-Ekonomik Yapısı, İstanbul
Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü Yayınlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi, İstanbul.
Çadırcı, M. (1987). Tanzimat Döneminde Anadolu Kentlerinin Sosyal ve Ekonomik
Yapısı, Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları, Ankara.
Devellioğlu, F. (2005). Osmanlıca-Türkçe Ansiklopedik Lûgat, Aydın Kitabevi,
Ankara.
Genç, M. (1975). Osmanlı Maliyesinde Malikane Sistemi, Türkiye İktisat Tarihi
Semineri, Mart Matbaası, Ankara.
Genç, M. (2000). Osmanlı İmparatorluğu’nda Devlet ve Ekonomi, Ötüken Yayınları,
İstanbul.
Governorship of Bartın, Retrieved July 07, 2011, from http://www.bartin.gov.tr
Güran, T. (1985). On Dokuzuncu Yüzyıl Ortalarında Ödemiş Kasabası’nın SosyoEkonomik Özellikleri, İÜİF, Ord. Prof. Dr. Ömer Lütfi Barkan’a Armağan Özel
Sayısı, İstanbul.
Güran, T.(1989). Tanzimat Döneminde Osmanlı Maliyesi: Bütçeler ve
Hesapları (1841-1861), Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayını, Ankara.

Hazine

Güran, T. (1998a). 19.Yüzyıl Osmanlı Tarımı, Eren Yayıncılık, İstanbul.
Güran, T. (1998b). Osmanlı Tarım Ekonomisi 1840-1910, 19. Yüzyıl Osmanlı
Tarımı Üzerine Araştırmalar, Eren Yayıncılık, İstanbul.
İnalcık, H. (1996). Tarihi İstatistikler Dizisi Başlarken, Osmanlı İmparatorluğu’nun ve
Türkiye’nin Nüfusu 1507-1927”, Tarihi İstatistikler Dizisi, c. II, Yayına Hazırlayan:
Cem Behar, T.C. Başbakanlık DİE, Mayıs.
Karaman, K.K. &amp; Pamuk, Ş. (2010). “Ottoman State Finances in European
Perspective, 1500-1914”, The Journal of Economic History, Vol.70, No.3 (September
2010).
248

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

Keyder, Ç. &amp; Tabak, F. (Ed) (1998). Osmanlı’da Toprak Mülkiyeti ve Ticari Tarım,
Tarih Vakfı Yurt Yayınları, İstanbul.
Küçükkalay, A. M. &amp; Efe, A. (2006). Osmanlı Ziraî Sektörünün Ticarileşebilme
İmkânı Üzerine Bir Deneme:1844-45 Alpu Village Örneği. Ankara Üniversitesi
Osmanlı Tarihi Araştırma ve Uygulama Merkezi Dergisi,20, 245-279.
Milliyet Genel Ekonomi Ansiklopedisi (1988). I-II, c. 2, İstanbul.
Ortaylı, İ. (1974). Tanzimattan Sonra Mahalli İdareler (1840-1878), Sevinc̦
Matbaası, Ankara.
Özlü, Z. (2008). XVIII. Ve XIX. Yüzyıllarda Karadeniz’de Bir Kıyı Kenti Akçakoca,
Yeditepe Yayınevi, İstanbul.
Öztürk, S. (1996). Tanzimat Döneminde Bir Anadolu Şehri: Bilecik, Kitabevi
Yayınları, İstanbul.
Öztürk, S. (2000). Temettüat Tahrirleri, Akademik Araştırmalar Dergisi, Yıl:2,
Sayı:4-5 (Osmanlı Özel Sayısı), İstanbul.
Pamuk, Ş. (2002). Küreselleşme Çağında Osmanlı Ekonomisi (1820-1914), Türkler,
C.14, Ankara.
Pamuk, Ş. (2007a). Osmanlı-Türkiye İktisadî Tarihi 1500-1914, İletişim Yayınları,
İstanbul.
Pamuk, Ş. (2007b). Osmanlı Ekonomisi ve Kurumları, Türkiye İş Bankası Kültür
Yayınları, İstanbul.
Prime Ministry Ottoman Archives (BOA): BOA, ML (Maliye, VRD ( Vâridât
Muhasebesi Defteri), TMT (Temettüat), Nr: 02824, Yıl: 1844(1260).
Prime Ministry Ottoman Archives Directory (2000). Republic of Turkey Prime
Ministry General Directorate of State Archives, Publication No: 42, İstanbul.

249

�Ramazan Arslan

Sarı, S. (2007). Bartın İli Tarım Coğrafyası, Unpublished Post Graduate Thesis,
Sakarya University Institute of Social Sciences.
Tabakoğlu, A. (1985). Gerileme Dönemine Girerken Osmanlı Maliyesi, Dergah
Yayınları, İstanbul.
Tabakoğlu, A. (2003). Türk İktisat Tarihi, Dergâh Yayınları, İstanbul.
Appendices
Appendix 1. Map of Turkey (Bartın indicated).

Source: http://www.hgk.msb.gov.tr/english/downloads.php
Retrieved on October 24, 2013.

250

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak
in late Ottoman Period

Appendix 2. Map of Zonguldak (Bartın indicated).

Source: BOA, HRT, h, 00589-00001: Zonguldak'ı gösteren harita, Year: 1311
(Rumi calendar) / 1894 (Julian calendar)

251

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3861">
                <text>2412</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3862">
                <text>Economic Structure in Bartın District of Viransehir Sanjak  in late Ottoman Period  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3863">
                <text>Arslan , Ramazan</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3864">
                <text>This study aims to look into the economic structure of Bartın province, located in West Black Sea Region in Turkey, in the 19th century. The main resource of the study is the temettüat register no 02824 that belongs to Bartın, which was formed on the basis of the census in 1844-1845. Temettüat registers are significant archive resources that provide statistical information about the period studied as well as the region itself. Moving from data suc as the income resources, distribution of land, husbandry and labor, this study examines the economic structure of Bartın, which used to be a District of Viransehir Sanjak during the time. The study will also contribute to the literature by giving insights into the economy of Ottoman rural area in the 19th century. In addition to forestry products, the economy of Bartın depended on agriculture and husbandry during the time period studied. Agricultural production included such main products as wheat and barley while agricultural enterprises were medium-scale businesses. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3865">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3866">
                <text>2014-07-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3867">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3344" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="4136">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/3928de5bf88f9e81ff9b077e7eca3390.pdf</src>
        <authentication>b2244636bb0c7d6ced1b65fd98efd3c6</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="25594">
                    <text>1. International Symposium on Sustainable Development, June 9-10 2009, Sarajevo

Economic Variable Forecasting Using Artificial Neural Network:
A Case Study in Turkey
Abdülhamit SUBAŞI
Department of Electrical and Electronics Engineering
Sütcü Imam University, Kahramanmaraş, Turkey
asubasi@ksu.edu.tr
Erkan ĐLGÜN
Department of Management
International Burch University, Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina
eilguen@ibu.edu.ba
Abstract: Since financial and economic time series are nonlinear, neural networks can
be efficiently used in the financial and economic time series forecasting. In this paper we
used machine learning technique for data mining to evaluate the predictive relationships
of economic variables of Turkey. Neural network models are examined for their
capability to provide an efficient forecast of future values. For illustration and
confirmation purposes, the proposed model is conducted on typical economic time series.
Empirical results obtained show that the proposed neural-network-based nonlinear
modeling technique is a very promising approach to economic time series forecasting.

Keywords: ANN, Turkey, Economic time series forecasting.

1.

Introduction

Several factors impact financial markets, including political events, general economic circumstances,
and even traders’ expectations. Due to the high degrees of irregularity and nonlinearity, financial and economic
time series forecasting is regarded as a rather challenging task (Lai/Yu/Wang/Zhou, 2006; Yu/Wang/Lai, 2005;
Yu//Lai, 2009). The non-stationary characteristic of financial and economic time series implies that the
distribution of these time series is changing over time. As a result, for traditional linear models such as
autoregressive integrated moving average (ARIMA), it is very complicated to capture the irregularity and
nonlinearity hidden in financial and economic time series. Recently, artificial neural Networks (ANNs) were
effectively used in financial and economic time series modeling and forecasting (Yu/Wang/Lai, 2005; Yu//Lai,
2009; Yu,Wang/Lai 2007; Cheng/Wanger/Lin 1996; Sharda/Patil 1994; Van/Robert 1997; Kaastra/Milton 1995;
Francis/Lijuan 2001). Unlike traditional statistical models, neural networks are data-driven, non-parametric
models. Therefore, neural networks are less vulnerable to the problem of model misspecification as compared to
most of the parametric models. As a result, if compared to traditional statistical models, neural networks are
more efficient in describing the dynamics of financial and economic time series Francis/Lijuan 2001;
Zhang/Michael 1998; Chiang/Urban/Baildridge 1996). Actually, neural networks suggest a novel technique that
does not necessitate a pre-specification during the modeling procedure because they independently learn the
relationship inherent in the variables. Moreover neural networks suggest the flexibility of several architecture
types, learning algorithms, and validation procedures (Enke/Thawornwong 2005).
With the increasing globalization process and technological improvement in the information
technology sector the movement of factors over the globe raises. Technology, capital stock and labor force is
the factor that determines economic output, according to the literature on growth (Jones 1997). Without any
doubt, there exist a considerable gap between developing and developed countries when qualified labor force,
technology advance and capital stock as well is considered. Consequently the immense gap between the annual
output levels of developed and developing countries are assigned to the differences in these factors. For
developing countries it is much more exhaustive to meet the very expensive Research and Development
activities. Researchers have long been concerned with the underlying data-generating process for key
macroeconomic variables such as GNP, GDP and inflation. There have been various macroeconomic timeseries studies based on ANN models. In these models, one set of parameters governs the evolution of the
dependent variable. In this work, we used a neural network approach for the prediction of gross national product
(GNP) of TURKEY. Hence we will briefly review and discuss the economic structure of Turkey in the next
section. In section three, we will briefly review and discuss the artificial neural network (ANN) model. The
resulting data selection and model development, empirical results, and conclusion will then be presented,
respectively.

212

�1. International Symposium on Sustainable Development, June 9-10 2009, Sarajevo

2. Economic Development of Turkey
The flows of factors of production over the globe increases with the ongoing globalization process and
additional improvements of the information technology. Technology, capital stock and labor force is the factor
that determines Economic output according to the literature on growth. (Jones 1997) Without any doubt, there
exist a considerable gap between developing and developed countries when qualified labor force, advanced
technological utilities and capital stock as well is considered. It can be concluded that the immense gap between
the annual output levels of developed and developing countries are assigned to the differences in these factors.
An increased allowance of less developed countries to the liberalization policies of the early 80s was
an important matter for policy makers to integrate their own economy in the world. A rough division of the
Turkish economic history can be seen from the perspective of macroeconomic reorientation from the import-led
industrialization to trade liberalization and export oriented growth strategy dominated up to the 1980s.
According to various influential factors in the history Turkey had put many barriers in front of international
trade and investment and devoted herself to state-controlled enterprises before 1980s. Growth was based for a
long-term on import strategy. After suffered economic disruptions the National Committee of the State Planning
Unit has been established as a constitutional institution. With the five-year plans between 1963 - 1980
developing plans were that both the State as well as from the private sector constructive impulses of the Turkish
economy should be accompanied (Mixed Economy). In order to control the high inflation, rising unemployment
numbers, political violence the Government announced on 24.01.1980, with the support of international
financial and economic organizations, the start of the necessary fundamental economical, legal and institutional
change to strengthening the integration of Turkey into the global economy. (Ekinci 1990, Kepenek/Yentürk
1997, Metin-Ozcan/Voyoda/Yeldan 2001; Alici/Ucal 2003)
In the 80s began the liberalization of trade and financial deregulation, where the control of capital
flows repealed and the Turkish currency from this time was fully convertible. In 1996 the customs union with
the European Union continued. With the more integration Turkey’s economy to the global capital and financial
markets their serious consequences was felt in Turkey during the crisis in 1999. Following the two crises in
1991 and 1994 the macroeconomic environment, forced the government towards the end of 1999 to implement
a stabilization program with the intention to reduce the rate of inflation, the real interest rate and the debt stock
of Turkey. As a result of the 1994 crisis, the more expensive imported goods resulting from the nominal
depreciation and the high short-term interest rates decreased the industrial production having an impact on the
economic output. (Celasun 1994; Celasun/Denizer/He 1999) Hence the economic performance broke again with
the crisis in 1991 and 1994.
Due to a dispute between the then Prime Minister Ecevit and President Sezer in February 2001 a new
crisis sparked in Turkey. The main challenge for the government was the restore of macroeconomic balance
subject to reduce inflation and sustained economic growth. With the launch of the new economic stabilization
program after the 2001 crisis the positive trend continues. 2002 and 2003 were the years of economic recovery
from the crisis of 2001. So far Turkey lacks low confidence, weak governance and informal sector in the past
that prevented sustainable economic growth (OECD, Policy Brief: Economic Survey of Turkey 2004, October)
with the retrieval of economic stability the focus was set on sustainable economic growth. After the short-lived
coalition governments and coalition governments a single party government came to power with the 2004
elections. Political stability was obtained and provided huge external support as well as positive affects of the
EU reforms economic stability has been further reinforced
Turkey is still in comparison to most existing EU members very weak, but is also dynamic. Since 2002
Turkey has had a robust economic growth. Investments (both private and public), industrial production as well
as degree of capacity utilization have been increased during the time period between 2001-2007 as well. By
closer contemplation there is a relationship between industrial production and economic growth. Foreign Direct
investments can be quoted as another determinant that affected economic growth. (Alici/Ucal 2003) FDI plays a
serious role in the development of closing the gap with industrialized nations (catch up) and the alignment with
EU standards (convergence). Overall after the first crisis in Turkey there was a shift from the mainly public
economy to the private sector's which put focus on effort to increase the efficiency in order to remain global
competitive.

3. Artificial Neural Network (ANN) Model
The multilayer perceptron network is the most commonly used neural network in economic and
financial time series modeling. In general, the network represents the way the human brain processes input
sensory data, received as input neurons, into recognition as an output neuron. The interconnected neurons
generate expectations or forecasts which lead to reactions and decisions in financial data. Mainly, actions come
from forecasts based on the parallel processing of interconnected neurons (McNelis 2005). The input variables
are fed into a layer of units making up the input layer for each training sample. The weighted outputs of these

213

�1. International Symposium on Sustainable Development, June 9-10 2009, Sarajevo

units are then fed to a hidden layer. The weight outputs of the hidden layer are input to units making up the
output layer which issues the network’s prediction for a given set of samples. Back propagation is the most
popular neural network algorithm. It is a method for assigning responsibility for mismatches to each of the
processing elements in the network by propagating the gradient of the activation function back through the
network to each hidden layer down to the first hidden layer. The weights are then modified so as to minimize
the mean squared error between the network’s prediction and the actual target (Enke/Thawornwong 2005).

4. Results and Discussion
The main objective of this study was to investigate the applicability of the ANN technique in the
prediction of GNP time series. The selection of the input variables is a modeling decision that can significantly
influence the model performance. In the neural network situation, the information gain data mining analysis was
used to find good subsets of the full set of the first-period input variables. Thus, overall balance, foreign direct
investment, gross fixed investment, labor force and gross national product (GNP) variables were consistently
used as the input variables for training the neural networks throughout the modeling phase. The values of the
input variables were first preprocessed by normalizing them to decrease the effect of magnitude between the
inputs and thus increase the effectiveness of the learning algorithm. It is well known that most trading practices
implemented by financial analysts rely on precise prediction of the financial instruments. After many
experiments with various numbers of hidden layer neurons, learning algorithms, and learning rates, the feedforward neural network employing 5 neurons in the input-layer, 10 neurons in the hidden layer, 0.05 learning
rate, and a gradient descent back propagation training algorithm was found to be the best network architecture
based on the lowest average root-mean squared error. ANN training is not firm since the training process may
depend on the choice of a random start. Training is also computationally expensive in terms of the training
times used to determine the appropriate network structure. The degree of success, therefore, may fluctuate from
one training pass to another.
The focus of this section of the paper was to examine and discuss the results obtained from the ANN
model. In this model, five basic economic variables were presented in the network as input parameters to
determine the relationship between GNP properties and parameter. In order to develop an ANN model, the input
parameters were also individually excluded from the input parameters. As previously mentioned, developed
ANN models were tested by data sets from the State Planning Organization, which were not employed in the
training stage. To evaluate how accurate the result of the developed ANN model is, the coefficient of
correlation (R2) was used as statistical verification tools. Estimated values were graphically compared with the
actual values as in Figure1. As can be seen, the ANN models were found to be able to learn the relationship
between the input parameters overall balance, foreign direct investment, gross fixed investment, laborforce and
gross national product (GNP). Figure 2 gives the statistical performance of the ANN model. It appears that there
is a relatively good agreement between the ANN predictions and the actual data. This can be interpreted from
the R2 value 0.976. R2 value of the model reflects the overall error performance of the model. One can clearly
see that ANN model gives good correlation between the estimated and real GNP values. Consequently, when
the results in figures are evaluated, it can be concluded that ANN models can be used for the prediction of GNP.
The predictive performance of the developed model was estimated using the untouched out-of-sample
(testing) data. This is due to the fact that the superior in sample performance does not always guarantee the
validity of the forecasting accuracy. One possible approach for evaluating the forecasting performance is to
investigate whether traditional error measure such as correlation coefficient (R2) between the actual out-of
sample returns and their predicted values are small or highly correlate, respectively. Hence, the prediction of the
forecasting model must be adjusted for unbiased performance comparisons. The empirical results show that
ANN can accurately estimate GNP because of the high correlation (R2) relationship. This is due to the fact that
the correlation (R2) of these models indicates higher positive relationship between the actual and predicted
values of GNP. The findings strongly support the non-linearity relationship between the past economic
variables.

5. Conclusions
In this study we investigate the predictive power of economic variables by using ANN as machine
learning technique for data mining. The study has focused on input data, forecasting methodology and measures
used for performance evaluation. This approach seems suitable in selecting the variables when the usefulness of
the data is unknown, especially when nonlinearity exists in the economic variables as found in this study. The
observation is that neural networks model is suitable for GNP forecasting. ANN gives better results as trading
systems and higher forecasting accuracy.
In conclusion, both researchers and practitioners have studied financial and economic time series
prediction for many years. Many studies conclude that some economic variables can be predicted by using

214

�1. International Symposium on Sustainable Development, June 9-10 2009, Sarajevo

ANN. To this end, our finding suggests that economic forecasting is always and will remain difficult since such
data are greatly influenced by economical, financial, political, international, and even natural events. Obviously,
this study covers only fundamental available information, while the technical analysis approach remains intact.

References
Alici, A. A./Ucal, M. S.(2003): Foreign Direct Investment, Exports and Output Growth of Turkey: Causality Analysis, Paper
to be Presented at the European Trade Study Group, Fifth Annual Conference, 11-13 September 2003, Madrid
Celasun, O./Denizer, C./He, D.(1999): Capital Flows, Macroeconomic Management, and the Financial System: The Turkish
Case, 1987-1997, World Bank Working Paper 2141
Celasun, M. (1994): Trade and Industrialization in Turkey: Initial Conditions, Policy and Performance in the 1980s in
Hellenier, G. K. (Ed.) Trade Policy and Industrialization in Turbulent Times, Routledge
Cheng W., Wanger, L., Lin, C. H. (1996). Forecasting the 30-year US treasury bond with a system of neural networks.
Journal of Computational Intelligence in Finance; 4:10–6.
Chiang WC, Urban TL, Baildridge G. (1996). A neural network approach to mutual fund net asset value forecasting.
Omega; 24(2):205–15.
Ekinci, N. (1990): Macroeconomic Developments in Turkey: 1980-1988, METU Studies in Development, 17 (1-2), pp. 73114
Enke, D., Thawornwong, S. (2005). The use of data mining and neural Networks for forecasting stock market returns,
Expert Systems with Applications 29, 927–940.
Francis E.H. Tay, Lijuan Cao. (2001). Application of support vector machines in financial time series forecasting, Omega
29, 309–317.
Jones, C. I. (1997): Introduction to Economic Growth, W. W. Norton &amp; Company, Inc., New York
Kaastra, I., Milton SB. (1995). Forecasting futures trading volume using neural networks. The Journal of Futures Markets;
15(8):853–970.
Kepenek, Y./Yentürk, N (1997): Türkiye Ekonomisi, Remzi Kitapevi
Lai, K.K., Yu, L., Wang, S. Y., Zhou, C. X. (2006). Neural-network-based metamodeling for financial time series
forecasting, in: Proceedings of the 9th Joint Conference on Information Sciences, JCIS 2006, Atlantis Press, Paris, 172–175.
McNelis, P. D.(2005). Neural Networks in Finance: Gaining Predictive Edge in the Market, Elsevier Academic Press, 30
Corporate Drive, Suite 400, Burlington, MA01803, USA.
Metin-Ozcan, K./Voyoda, E./Yeldan, E. (2001): Dynamics of Macroeconomic Adjustment in a Globalized Developing
Economy: Growth, Accumulation and Distribution, Turkey 1969 – 1998, Canadian Journal of Development Studies, 22 (1),
pp. 219-253
Sharda R, Patil RB. (1994). A connectionist approach to time series prediction: an empirical test. In: Trippi, RR, Turban, E,
(Eds.), Neural Networks in Finance and Investing, Chicago: Probus Publishing Co., 451–64.
Van E, Robert J. (1997). The application of neural networks in the forecasting of share prices. Haymarket, VA, USA:
Finance &amp; Technology Publishing.
Yu, L.,Wang, S. Y., Lai, K. K. (2009). A neural-network-based nonlinear metamodeling approach to financial time series
forecasting, Applied Soft Computing 9, 563–574.
Yu, L., Wang, S. Y., Lai, K. K. (2007). Foreign-Exchange-Rate Forecasting With Artificial Neural Networks, Springer,
New York.
Yu, L., Wang, S. Y., Lai, K. K. (2005). A novel nonlinear ensemble forecasting model incorporating GLAR and ANN for
foreign exchange rates, Computers &amp; Operations Research 32 (10), 2523–2541.
Zhang GQ, Michael YH. (1998). Neural network forecasting of the British Pound=US Dollar exchange rate. Omega;
26(4):495–506.

215

�1. International Symposium on Sustainable Development, June 9-10 2009, Sarajevo

400
Actual
Estimated
350

GNP

300

250

200

150
1992

1995

1998
Years

2001

2004

2006

Figure 1. Comparison of actual values with the results obtained from the ANN model

Figure 2. Performance of ANN model for testing dataset.

216

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="25588">
                <text>203</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="25589">
                <text>Economic Variable Forecasting Using Artificial Neural Network:  A Case Study in Turkey</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="25590">
                <text>SUBASI, Abdülhamit
iLGÜN, Erkan</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="25591">
                <text>Since financial and economic time series are nonlinear, neural networks can  be efficiently used in the financial and economic time series forecasting. In this paper we  used machine learning technique for data mining to evaluate the predictive relationships  of economic variables of Turkey. Neural network models are examined for their  capability to provide an efficient forecast of future values. For illustration and  confirmation purposes, the proposed model is conducted on typical economic time series.  Empirical results obtained show that the proposed neural-network-based nonlinear  modeling technique is a very promising approach to economic time series forecasting.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="25592">
                <text>2009-06</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="25593">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>HB Economic Theory</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
